world_n begin_v but_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o inward_o receive_v in_o his_o own_o light_n and_o life_n within_o and_o save_v faith_n be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o divine_a power_n as_o inward_o reveal_v stephen_n crisp'_v answer_n to_o t._n h._n thomas_n hicks_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o book_n call_v a_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v my_o name_n mention_v in_o page_n 44._o and_o 45._o have_v very_o serious_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o manner_n of_o rehearsal_n of_o my_o word_n and_o thy_o own_o speak_v at_o that_o conference_n which_o we_o once_o have_v at_o bartholomew-close_a and_o that_o i_o know_v of_o i_o never_o see_v a_o narrative_a of_o a_o thing_n past_a give_v forth_o with_o more_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n then_o that_o be_v and_o with_o a_o know_a and_o wit_v purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o abuse_v i_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v thomas_n thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o except_o thou_o repent_v and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v heavy_a to_o thou_o the_o business_n or_o matter_n upon_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v about_o our_o hold_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o light_n which_o light_v the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v then_o prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o discourse_n but_o only_o to_o dis-abuse_a the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o i_o thou_o have_v mention_v therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o christ._n and_o that_o thou_o do_v say_v as_o thou_o mention_n in_o thy_o book_n that_o no_o spirit_n nor_o principle_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a be_v true_a thou_o do_v say_v so_o but_o how_o faise_v the_o matter_n itself_o be_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o suffering_n pressure_n vexing_n burdening_n grieving_n and_o quenching_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o crucify_a afresh_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n &_o c_o which_o say_n can_v have_v relation_n to_o that_o body_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v â—…ot_n in_o sodom_n nor_o never_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n in_o egypt_n but_o he_o who_o the_o saint_n call_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v these_o thing_n beside_o those_o great_a suffering_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o â—…arts_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o jew_n take_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o i_o believe_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v therein_o above_o the_o power_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n new_o this_o christ_n of_o god_n thus_o true_o consider_v i_o neither_o say_v nor_o think_v i_o know_v the_o date_n or_o beginning_n of_o as_o thou_o do_v wicked_o suggest_v for_o i_o know_v he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o to_o have_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o now_o have_v answer_v what_o thou_o malicious_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n believe_v which_o i_o be_o persuade_v thou_o thyself_o do_v not_o believe_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o belief_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o date_n i_o shall_v now_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o word_n when_o i_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v to_o thou_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o light_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o age_n in_o which_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o be_v know_v to_o abraham_n to_o his_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n thou_o make_v i_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o any_o spirit_n word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o unto_o that_o body_n or_o person_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v i_o remember_v john_n newman_n have_v write_v so_o in_o his_o book_n but_o i_o have_v think_v you_o baptist_n have_v not_o own_v he_o in_o it_o but_o now_o i_o see_v you_o do_v and_o thou_o say_v yes_o thou_o do_v for_o though_o thou_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o jesus_n but_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o only_o be_v jesus_n and_o christ_n where_o upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o know_v the_o date_n and_o beginning_n of_o thy_o christ_n upon_o which_o thou_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o ask_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o or_o another_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o do_v prove_v to_o thou_o by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o the_o very_a assertion_n be_v false_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n nor_o christ_n before_o and_o do_v mention_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o the_o father_n do_v drink_v and_o which_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o rock_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n not_o be_v now_o become_v christ_n but_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v thomas_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v before_o mary_n be_v or_o besore_n he_o become_v flesh_n or_o take_v that_o body_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n his_o out-going_n be_v from_o of_o old_a i_o say_v the_o more_o concern_v this_o because_o thou_o endeavour'_v to_o cast_v the_o socinian_n leven_n of_o which_o thou_o do_v appear_v that_o night_n too_o full_a upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a creature_n who_o beginning_n and_o date_n i_o know_v when_o as_o those_o word_n be_v only_o speak_v with_o detestation_n of_o and_o in_o testimony_n against_o thy_o corrupt_a socinianism_n that_o night_n utter_v who_o also_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o i_o for_o say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n thy_o foundation_n be_v manifest_a thomas_n thou_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o this_o way_n and_o as_o concern_v thy_o foolish_a prattle_v in_o page_n 45._o that_n if_o i_o know_v his_o beginning_n then_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o i_o know_v his_o date_n or_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v than_o he_o be_v not_o man_n this_o be_v not_o all_o worth_a the_o answer_n the_o pretend_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o and_o thou_o leave_v naked_a in_o thy_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n have_v show_v thyself_o but_o as_o one_o who_o make_v a_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o then_o beat_v it_o down_o again_o and_o go_v away_o and_o boast_v of_o conquest_n but_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v ask_v thou_o and_o thy_o reader_n a_o question_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v to_o i_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a spirit_n of_o life_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v answer_v thereupon_o and_o say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o query_n be_v this_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o atheist_n &_o that_o i_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o detect_v the_o atheism_n of_o the_o first_o assertor_n this_o be_v my_o case_n with_o thou_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o conscience_n and_o let_v that_o judge_n in_o and_o among_o man_n and_o thou_o i_o
heaven_n i_o say_v yes_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o word_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a be_v thing_n or_o substance_n though_o reveal_v under_o several_a consideration_n and_o diversity_n of_o manifestation_n and_o degree_n of_o discovery_n yet_o all_o one_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o life_n the_o light_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v life_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o life_n afford_v light_a to_o all_o and_o the_o light_a life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o in_o it_o follow_v christ_n such_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n as_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v unto_o justification_n and_o peace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v in_o that_o glorious_a ministration_n as_o comforter_n after_o a_o state_n of_o desolation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o h._n g._n do_v the_o true_a saviour_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o not_o answ._n yes_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n or_o most_o noble_a principle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o his_o work_n of_o salvation_n h._n g._n i_o affirm_v once_o again_o that_o neither_o the_o comforter_n viz._n the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n distinct_a from_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n which_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 7._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o mere_a impertinent_a shuffle_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n distinct_a from_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o he_o call_v it_o can_v be_v the_o saviour_n that_o die_v who_o of_o we_o ever_o affirm_v that_o his_o deity_n or_o holy_a spirit_n die_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o deity_n die_v not_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v than_o the_o whole_a saviour_n do_v not_o die_v but_o what_o he_o call_v the_o human_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o take_v his_o word_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n before_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o comforter_n can_v save_v or_o be_v the_o saviour_n only_a thus_o viz._n neither_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n distinct_a from_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n or_o that_o god_n can_v save_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o deity_n be_v god_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o the_o manhood_n can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n divine_a power_n or_o deity_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v feel_v and_o experience_v in_o man_n to_o effect_v his_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n chap._n 45._o 21._o and_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o how_o be_v god_n especial_o know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n but_o in_o sa_v man_n from_o sin_n unrighteousness_n and_o all_o guile_n i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 63._o 7_o 8._o now_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o gross_o erroneous_a to_o suppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n oâ—…_n deity_n can_v save_v or_o be_v so_o deficient_a distinct_a or_o in_o itself_o whereas_o though_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o flesh_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o the_o divinity_n and_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v h._n g._n be_v thou_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n p._n 7._o answ._n yes_o i_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n between_o the_o fullness_n and_o the_o receive_n thereof_o grace_n for_o grace_n buâ—…_n while_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n within_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n how_o gross_o erroneous_a be_v it_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v saviour_n or_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o save_v for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o stream_n be_v not_o the_o same_o water_n with_o the_o fountain_n or_o that_o the_o stream_n can_v wash_v because_o not_o the_o fountain_n or_o fullness_n who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v believe_v this_o h._n g._n but_o again_o it_o appear_v thou_o distinguishe_v not_o between_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o instrumental_a the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o 8._o answ._n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v this_o distinction_n or_o say_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n such_o like_a blind_a distinction_n be_v fit_a to_o darken_v knowledge_n and_o blind_a people_n mind_n and_o how_o gross_a and_o unchristian_a be_v it_o to_o place_v such_o a_o merit_n or_o worth_n upon_o that_o murderous_a act_n of_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o mean_v christ_n as_o his_o discourse_n imply_v for_o though_o christ_n jesus_n by_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o original_a righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o offer_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o suffer_v and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o the_o crucify_a and_o kill_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o act_n of_o murderer_n and_o persecutor_n who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o on_o his_o part_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o kill_v he_o by_o wicked_a hand_n nor_o on_o their_o part_n howbeit_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v through_o all_o to_o the_o bruise_a the_o serpent_n head_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o be_v not_o this_o a_o save_a work_n and_o do_v not_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n who_o follow_v and_o obey_v this_o spirit_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v and_o redecm_v man_n from_o iniquity_n and_o in_o make_v atonement_n peace_n and_o union_n between_o god_n and_o man_n however_o these_o be_v direct_o point_v at_o make_v way_n for_o by_o the_o suffer_a and_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v inward_o reveal_v effect_v and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o christ_n appearance_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v real_o and_o direct_o point_v at_o those_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v for_o man_n eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o appearance_n in_o spirit_n vi_o
martyr_n p._n 9_o and_o i_o require_v this_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v a_o shadow_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v their_o supper_n to_o be_v h._n g._n i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n where_o he_o read_v of_o any_o thing_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o pag._n 10._o answ._n you_o be_v contend_v but_o for_o the_o shadow_n but_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o say_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o rev._n 3._o 20._o be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v above_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o anti-type_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 6._o be_v not_o this_o live_a bread_n from_o heaven_n confâ—…st_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o ontward_a bread_n the_o shadow_n thereof_o h._n g._n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o baptist_n p._n 10._o answ._n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n unless_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v which_o we_o utter_o deny_v h._n g._n the_o ordinance_n of_o water-baptism_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 20._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n but_o baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v save_v so_o be_v not_o your_o dip_v h._n g._n and_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n sometime_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o answ._n one_a paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n not_o in_o the_o shadow_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o relation_n how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o which_o he_o apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n ver_fw-la 28._o explain_v before_o chap._n 20._o 16._o and_o he_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o touch_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o and_o for_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o raise_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o or_o by_o the_o shadow_n which_o can_v not_o be_v positive_o enjoin_v by_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o gospel-discovery_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o shadow_n and_o his_o recitation_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v direct_o to_o point_n at_o the_o substance_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a communication_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o shadow_n but_o of_o substance_n h._n g._n the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n do_v remain_v notwithstane_v the_o pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o p._n 21._o g._n w._n what_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v these_o of_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o what_o idolatry_n and_o diversion_n from_o the_o spirit_n do_v their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o herein_o sure_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n gal._n 5._o 22._o h._n g._n rep._n this_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o end_n remain_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v christ_n be_v come_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n do_v you_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n because_o the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n p._n 11._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o shadow_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v enjoy_v and_o whilst_o thou_o henry_n have_v confess_v your_o supper_n as_o its_z called_z to_o be_v the_o shadow_n the_o substance_n be_v christ_n thou_o do_v but_o contradictory_o beg_v the_o question_n call_v it_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o full_a force_n the_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n 2._o thou_o do_v but_o imagine_v a_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o can_v do_v true_a love_n and_o faith_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o that_o it_o can_v best_o and_o only_o supply_v this_o end_n which_o idolatrous_o thou_o propose_v to_o reap_v from_o thy_o pretend_a supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o thy_o shadow_n for_o any_o such_o end_n to_o the_o soul_n can_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o that_o which_o can_v supply_v the_o soul_n when_o that_o which_o best_o can_v do_v it_o be_v manifest_a be_v there_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v plenty_n or_o a_o full_a supply_n 3._o whether_o those_o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o do_v not_o according_o come_v to_o experience_n his_o appearance_n unto_o their_o salvation_n h._n g._n dare_v thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v those_o end_n without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n in_o his_o word_n do_v direct_v unto_o the_o usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o fulfil_v of_o its_o work_n do_v not_o dis-annul_a christ_n precept_n p._n 12_o answ._n 1._o i_o will_v know_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v that_o your_o shadowy_a supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o increase_v your_o love_n to_o he_o or_o else_o confess_v thy_o error_n for_o the_o mean_v thou_o talk_v of_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o what_o we_o be_v upon_o before_o about_o your_o pretend_a supper_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a in_o thy_o discourse_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v its_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o its_o own_o fruit_n what_o necessity_n of_o your_o shadow_n which_o can_v do_v it_o nor_o so_o far_o help_v man_n as_o in_o the_o least_n supply_v those_o end_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o much_o less_o help_v the_o spirit_n therein_o which_o be_v al-sufficient_a vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n again_o h._n g._n be_v very_o fierce_a and_o rash_a for_o theiâ—…_n water-baptism_n or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v p._n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n hereby_o he_o have_v curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a mind_v both_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o oppose_v and_o come_v not_o under_o the_o baptist_n dip_v or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n the_o lord_n sorgive_v he_o he_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a herein_o for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v believe_v their_o baptism_n to_o be_v either_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n or_o of_o necessity_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n h._n g._n rep._n thou_o have_v in_o this_o manifest_v thy_o imperfection_n and_o false_a anti-christian_n spirit_n have_v thou_o no_o more_o care_n nor_o conscience_n that_o thou_o go_v about_o thus_o to_o belie_v the_o innocent_a have_v i_o affirâ—…ed_v
wicked_a who_o be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o and_o reject_v his_o grace_n by_o rebel_a against_o his_o gracious_a light_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o esau_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a of_o his_o posterity_n or_o the_o earthly_a edonite_n and_o carnal_a envious_a persecutor_n shall_v i_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o edom_n and_o the_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n obed._n 8._o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o the_o violâ—…ce_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o forever_o ver_fw-la 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v look_v on_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v speak_v proud_o in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n see_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o here_o plain_a cause_n shâ—…wn_v why_o god_n hate_v esau_n arg._n 6._o god_n know_v his_o elect_n from_o other_o and_o this_o not_o only_o after_o but_o before_o they_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o joh._n 13._o 18._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v joh._n 10._o 14._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n therefore_o be_v they_o particular_a person_n these_o and_o not_o other_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o answ._n this_o argument_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o sore_a his_o purpose_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v he_o one_o whit_n if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v for_o who_o question_n god_n omnisciency_n god_n know_v all_o alike_o consider_v mere_o as_o person_n but_o in_o a_o near_a &_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o himself_o he_o know_v his_o elect_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o christ_n know_v they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o joh._n 10._o 16._o but_o these_o latter_a word_n and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o my_o s._n s._n be_v please_v to_o leave_v out_o and_o quiet_o to_o pass_v by_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o his_o elect_n his_o sheep_n but_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n which_o christ_n foretell_v the_o gather_v or_o bring_v home_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o remainder_n of_o innocency_n in_o who_o jacob_n be_v not_o whole_o destroy_v through_o rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v seek_v rest_n where_o they_o can_v not_o find_v it_o but_o when_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o life_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o hear_v the_o good_a shepherd_n voice_n and_o obey_v he_o there_o be_v such_o lose_a sheep_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o when_o the_o good_a shepherd_n appear_v be_v so_o well_o dispose_v as_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o he_o receive_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o just_a one_o in_o themselves_o who_o be_v wolf_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o witness_n as_o he_o the_o good_a shepherd_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o hireling_n that_o flee_v joh._n 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o true_a hunger_n and_o desire_n after_o he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o lose_v nothing_o but_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6._o 37_o 39_o and_o they_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n be_v give_v in_o a_o true_a desire_n willingness_n and_o love_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o follow_v &_o obey_v christ_n the_o father_n drawing_n not_o be_v resist_v by_o they_o but_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o prevalency_n with_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o that_o end_n as_o he_o say_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o joh._n 6._o 45._o so_o the_o father_n teach_v or_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o draw_v to_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o force_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o nill_v to_o the_o son_n but_o a_o gentle_a persuade_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n in_o his_o light_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v come_v and_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n therein_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n arg._n 7._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o election_n for_o sect_n 5_o where_o all_o be_v take_v or_o all_o be_v leave_v there_o can_v be_v no_o election_n answ._n election_n right_o consider_v and_o true_o state_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o never_o question_v the_o nature_n of_o which_o as_o be_v by_o this_o opposer_n imply_v here_o be_v a_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o or_o from_o imong_a and_o so_o the_o elect_n or_o true_a believer_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o among_o man_n choose_v out_o of_o kindred_n nation_n and_o people_n as_o the_o royal_a offspring_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o prove_v this_o of_o a_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n particular_o decree_v and_o design_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o still_o the_o quite_o contrary_a far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v a_o church_n or_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o from_o among_o man_n and_o that_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o scatter_v among_o man_n and_o people_n before_o this_o act_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v out_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o wâ—…thout_n blame_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 14._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o and_o those_o thus_o choâ—…en_v for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o saint_n the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 1._o 1._o who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o alter_v they_o believe_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ver_fw-la 13._o their_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o saiâ—…ts_n ver_fw-la 15._o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n ver_fw-la 19_o aâ—…d_v that_o thâ—…_n estaâ—…e_n may_v be_v attain_v faith_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o giâ—…t_v of_o god_n eternal_a spirit_n and_o universal_a light_n of_o his_o son_n it_o beiâ—…g_v the_o world_n sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v they_o sor_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a or_o reprove_v if_o he_o have_v not_o afford_v they_o light_a and_o power_n sufficient_a â—…or_n they_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ._n s._n s._n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v though_o these_o last_o worâ—…s_n be_v speak_v when_o esau_n posterity_n be_v the_o border_n of_o wickedness_n mal._n 1._o yet_o what_o ever_o g._n w._n say_v be_v they_o speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o free_a choice_n that_o god_n long_o before_o have_v make_v os_fw-la jacob_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 112._o answ._n as_o he_o intend_v jacob_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o his_o 10._o seed_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v still_o ground_v upon_o his_o mistake_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v for_o his_o opinion_n but_o against_o he_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v a_o free_a love_n to_o and_o choice_n of_o israel_n so_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o secure_v they_o as_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n without_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o after_o the_o flesh_n under_o a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v know_v only_o in_o the_o seed_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a
wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n in_o the_o hide_a life_n and_o mystery_n of_o thing_n whereby_o david_n have_v long_o see_v beyond_o all_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o from_o whence_o come_v his_o excellent_a prophecy_n agree_v with_o that_o passage_n the_o path_n of_o the_o 18._o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n say_v the_o wise_a man._n this_o strong_o imply_v that_o david_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o just_a of_o all_o age_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o discovery_n and_o leading_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n which_o as_o obey_v do_v make_v just_o and_o always_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o just_a way_n be_v not_o the_o save_v way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v still_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o in_o samuel_n history_n he_o be_v record_v also_o to_o have_v call_v a_o lamp_n as_o he_o here_o do_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n say_v be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o man_n shall_v obey_v it_o and_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o every_o generation_n who_o holy_a water_n wash_v their_o conscience_n from_o sin_n who_o hear_v andobey_v it_o again_o that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o david_n or_o such_o good_a man_n take_v these_o two_o passage_n 21._o thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_a and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n again_o his_o lightning_n enlighten_v 4._o the_o world_n the_o earth_n see_v and_o tremble_v in_o which_o two_o place_n it_o will_v appear_v upon_o impartial_a consideration_n that_o god_n have_v enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o light_v difcover_v the_o work_n and_o worker_n of_o darkness_n he_o do_v reprove_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o cause_v such_o guilty_a one_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o so_o appear_v which_o be_v express_o confirm_v in_o that_o notable_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o lo_o he_o that_o tread_v the_o mountain_n and_o clear_v the_o wind_n 13._o that_o make_v the_o morning_n darkness_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o his_o thought_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n this_o the_o psalmist_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n which_o plain_o show_v to_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v everywhere_o and_o that_o as_o light_n discover_v darkness_n with_o respect_n to_o mankind_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o everywhere_o for_o that_o our_o adversary_n grant_v or_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o david_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o any_o place_n where_o his_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_v itself_o either_o as_o a_o reprover_n exhorte_a or_o informer_n as_o the_o forego_n word_n intimate_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o 3._o thought_n afar_o off_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n which_o however_o god_n may_v know_v they_o it_o stand_v firm_a that_o david_n can_v never_o have_v know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v they_o but_o from_o that_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o seven_o vers_fw-la follow_v which_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n in_o short_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o unprejudiced_a reader_n that_o david_n have_v this_o light_n within_o or_o spirit_n of_o god_n present_a with_o he_o as_o a_o reprover_n informer_n or_o comforter_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v anywhere_o without_o it_o which_o may_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o however_o he_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o very_o well_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n god_n be_v not_o far_o away_o or_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o every_o one_o 20._o of_o you_o which_o true_o know_v and_o experimental_o witness_v not_o only_o as_o a_o reprover_n but_o by_o a_o humble_a and_o holy_a reception_n of_o he_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n as_o a_o holy_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a 16._o emmanuel-state_n god_n with_o and_o god_n in_o men._n i_o may_v here_o to_o subjoin_a the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a illumination_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o gentile_n clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v with_o that_o seriousness_n and_o conviction_n but_o from_o some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a light_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o with_o several_a passage_n of_o other_o of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o conclude_v this_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n antecedent_n to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o stephen_n testimony_n howbeit_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v 51._o you_o build_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n you_o stiffnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o stephen_n then_o and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n remember_v reader_n that_o weighty_a passage_n in_o nehemiah_n thou_o give_v also_o thy_o 20._o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o withheld_v not_o thy_o manna_n from_o their_o mouth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o rebellious_a as_o obedient_a that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o condemn_v for_o sin_n as_o lead_v into_o all_o righteousness_n and_o since_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o god_n gift_n be_v perfect_a in_o themselves_o and_o be_v give_v to_o accomplish_v their_o end_n perfect_o from_o that_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n which_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n draw_v into_o we_o may_v without_o any_o offence_n i_o hope_v conclude_v that_o during_o those_o many_o age_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v illuminate_v mankind_n with_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n chap._n ix_o another_o objection_n that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o illuminate_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o several_a scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n quote_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n some_o divine_a seed_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o talon_n give_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a t._n hicks_n challenge_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o by_o the_o light_n within_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v answer_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o it_o do_v receive_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o high_a pretender_n be_v they_o who_o to_o scripture_n oppose_v and_o crucify_a he_o the_o light_n from_o scripture_n conclude_v universal_a and_o save_v obj._n but_o here_o i_o expect_v this_o objection_n have_v run_v our_o adversary_n unavoidable_o to_o it_o very_o well_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o save_v light_n or_o spirit_n universal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o distinct_a people_z from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n under_o very_a many_o peculiar_a right_n
whence_o it_o come_v or_o because_o of_o god_n s_o ondescension_n for_o a_o time_n to_o external_o shall_v they_o turn_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o rule_n and_o judge_n by_o be_v perpetuate_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n or_o be_v it_o to_o lay_v down_o institute_v religion_n as_o some_o ignorant_o talk_v to_o press_v after_o that_o which_o be_v beâ—…ore_o and_o end_v those_o temporary_a thing_n the_o law_n outward_a as_o a_o rule_n be_v but_o as_o moses_n till_o the_o son_n come_v the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n forever_o the_o write_a law_n hold_v its_o place_n but_o till_o the_o inward_a rise_n in_o more_o glory_n and_o brightness_n oâ—…_n rather_o till_o they_o become_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o live_v with_o it_o in_o those_o day_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o say_v otherwise_o of_o scripture_n do_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o it_o from_o begin_v to_o end_n than_o the_o rule_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o spirit_n my_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o place_v my_o fear_n in_o thâ—…ir_n inward_a part_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o â—…ord_n and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v 36._o establish_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 13._o that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v etc._n etc._n 28_o obj._n but_o if_o the_o â—…aw_v engrave_v and_o deliver_v to_o moses_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o write_v by_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o christian_n answ._n christ_n leave_v nothing_o in_o write_v as_o the_o rule_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v he_o be_v less_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n then_o moses_n and_o doubtless_o have_v he_o intend_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v be_v a_o write_a rule_n he_o will_v have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n with_o all_o punctuality_n this_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o do_v on_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v his_o follower_n write_v in_o the_o method_n of_o a_o rule_n as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v nor_o do_v they_o so_o call_v or_o recommend_v what_o they_o write_v but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o my_o 8_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o admit_v the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v the_o rule_n a_o rule_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n outward_a yet_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a leader_n of_o a_o spiritâ—…al_a israel_n write_v his_o spiritual_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o moses_n the_o outward_a israel_n leader_n write_v the_o law_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o be_v god_n promise_n the_o privilege_n 33._o and_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o as_o the_o outward_a jew_n have_v a_o outward_a law_n for_o a_o directory_n the_o inward_a jew_n shall_v have_v a_o inward_a law_n for_o his_o directory_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a jew_n have_v a_o outward_a priest_n at_o who_o mouth_n he_o 7._o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n so_o the_o jew_n inward_a and_o circumcision_n 27._o in_o spirit_n have_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a highpriest_n who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n at_o who_o mouth_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v his_o rule_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n who_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o heavenly_a government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n the_o king_n ruler_n judge_n lawgiver_n highpriest_n law_n rule_n temple_n be_v all_o spiritual_a so_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o my_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o place_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n they_o shall_v 10._o be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v establish_v 3._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh._n the_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o 12._o all_o mâ—…n_n teach_v etc._n etc._n a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n 8._o whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o 19_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n come_v let_v we_o walk_v 16._o 7._o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o need_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n 5._o to_o shine_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v 23._o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n 16._o be_v on_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o rule_n not_o that_o of_o the_o old_a legal_a creation_n that_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v and_o as_o drusius_n cite_v one_o to_o have_v interpret_v it_o and_o grotius_n also_o interpret_v it_o which_o be_v the_o 4._o way_n of_o life_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o a_o highway_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o eâ—…r_v therein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lion_n there_o nor_o ravenous_a beast_n go_v thereon_o but_o the_o redeeâ—…d_n shall_v walk_v there_o which_o way_n teachâ—…_n guide_n rule_n light_n spirit_n andholy_a unction_n that_o direct_v &_o keep_v in_o steady_a path_n of_o truth_n be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n obj._n but_o do_v you_o not_o turâ—…_n the_o scripture_n off_o sor_n a_o uncertain_a &_o unâ—…rviceable_a write_n and_o as_o good_a as_o reject_v and_o deny_v they_o altogether_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o late_a author_n or_o two_o who_o to_o depaint_v we_o as_o ugly_a as_o their_o malice_n can_v invent_v have_v render_v themselves_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o so_o to_o infer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n to_o meddle_v with_o particular_a controversy_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o shall_v therefore_o attend_v to_o answer_v the_o general_a objection_n the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a upon_o your_o foundation_n but_o not_o upon_o we_o do_v our_o maniâ—…esting_v your_o faith_n concern_v they_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o human_a tradition_n make_v void_a or_o render_v uncertain_a the_o scripture_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o we_o will_v have_v you_o come_v to_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n and_o evidence_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o though_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v power_n and_o life_n itself_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v read_v believe_v and_o fulfil_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o stone_n be_v not_o paul_n rule_n after_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v paul_n to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n declare_v by_o that_o law_n if_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v and_o reject_v as_o some_o person_n envious_o say_v of_o we_o yea_o to_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o can_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n paul_n must_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o law_n write_v at_o what_o time_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n become_v his_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o cast_v away_o &_o vilify_a of_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a fetch_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o pretend_v honour_n to_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o unsuspected_o oppose_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n arrive_v at_o the_o end_n for_o which_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v
receive_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o iâ—…to_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o saint_n teacher_n be_v to_o deny_v as_o plain_v a_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o one_o age_n of_o christianity_n shall_v have_v one_o rule_n and_o another_o age_n another_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n we_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v yet_o do_v john_n so_n write_v invalid_a the_o scripture_n or_o vilify_v his_o own_o epistle_n certain_o none_o will_v talk_v so_o idle_o how_o then_o do_v our_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n by_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n therein_o declare_v reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n do_v our_o live_n up_o to_o they_o by_o a_o high_a rule_n make_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o reprobate_v they_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n think_v they_o than_o most_o to_o be_v value_v when_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o they_o see_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a heavenly_a prophecy_n godly_a reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v obj_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v they_o not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n answ._n a_o rule_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o understand_v the_o live_n spiritual_a immediate_a omnipresent_v discover_v order_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o rule_n some_o instrument_n by_o and_o through_o which_o this_o great_a rule_n may_v convey_v its_o direction_n such_o a_o subordinate_a secondary_a and_o dâ—…claratory_a rule_n we_o never_o say_v several_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v there_o write_v that_o be_v legal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a precept_n of_o the_o 31._o spirit_n in_o man_n conscience_n there_o repeat_v and_o declare_v iâ—…_n be_v the_o tâ—…stimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n for_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o man_n believe_v understand_a etc._n etc._n thus_o hold_v the_o ancient_n tâ—…rtullian_n say_v worldly_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n call_v foolishne_n ss_z he_o 204._o have_v choose_v the_o soolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o philosophy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n a_o divine_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o disposings_n justin_n martyr_n in_o exposit._n â—…id_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 90._o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v a_o commodate_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o human_a reason_n hieron_n say_v the_o scripture_n musâ—…_n be_v open_v with_o spiritual_a exposition_n 70._o epiphanius_n say_v only_o â—…o_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o 532._o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o cleâ—…r_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o approve_a protestant_n of_o any_o sort_n who_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sourth_fw-mi article_n exhibit_v 150_o against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gâ—…oss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n erasmus_n tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n deâ—…ice_n may_v be_v 2._o receive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiraâ—…ion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v luther_n give_v we_o his_o mind_n thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 169._o understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v peter_n martyr_n that_o famous_a italian_n protestant_n teach_v we_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o abettor_n by_o which_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reuâ—…aleth_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 18._o h._n bullinger_n decad._n 4._o serm._n 8._o man_n â—…etch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knoâ—…ge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o nowhere_o else_o but_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n john_n bradford_n answer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n thus_o 298._o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o be_v thereby_o assure_v etc._n etc._n calvin_n teach_v thus_o in_o his_o institutes_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o 8._o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophâ—…ts_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n beza_n say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n and_o refer_v 19_o they_o to_o the_o right_a scope_n must_v be_v seek_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n w._n tindal_n call_v the_o english_a apostle_n by_o j._n fox_n say_v it_o be_v 80._o impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sulfil_v it_o bp._n jewel_n thus_o against_o harding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o 534._o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wisâ—…_n and_o well-learned_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n d._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o say_v upon_o 32._o bellarmin_n wordâ—…_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n vatablâ—…s_n on_o job_n 32._o 8._o with_o drusius_n clarius_n and_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n g._n crâ—…dock_n a_o famous_a independent_a preacher_n preach_v that_o 217._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o speechless_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n ch._n goad_n a_o eminent_a separatist_n work_n style_v b._n d._n of_o 12._o k._n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o a_o independent_a pastor_n thus_o taâ—…ght_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o revelation_n d._n j._n owen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o the_o present_a independent_o quak._n say_v the_o public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_v of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o we_o see_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o considerable_a person_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n coâ—…cerning_v the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a instance_n in_o christ_n word_n about_o regeneration_n he_o teach_v and_o strange_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o wise_a nicodemus_n that_o unlâ—…ss_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o proposition_n as_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o may_v be_v credit_v historical_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o any_o â—…s_v new_a birth_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…formed_v of_o there_o nor_o can_v that_o scripture_n be_v my_o rule_n in_o that_o heavenly_a travail_n respect_v the_o many_o and_o wonderful_a trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o write_v whatever_n this_o only_o be_v the_o office_n of_o that_o spirit_n &_o word_n immortal_a by_o which_o i_o be_o anew_o
those_o few_o mention_v namely_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v not_o thank_v god_n for_o neglect_v part_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o baptise_v so_o few_o but_o partly_o to_o prevent_v their_o wrong_n use_v thereof_o and_o chief_o because_o his_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o water-baptism_n and_o as_o to_o his_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n not_o be_v not_o always_o use_v as_o a_o absolute_a negative_a p._n 27._o he_o cite_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v mind_v not_o will_v prove_v a_o absolute_a negative_a in_o this_o place_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v fill_v for_o which_o end_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o admit_v his_o instance_n in_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o first_o deceive_v take_v in_o the_o word_n first_o from_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n about_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o discovery_n that_o paul_n be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o baptize_v as_o there_o be_v of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o paul_n express_o say_v christ_n fent_fw-la i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v._o of_o the_o anionted_a to_o his_o say_v the_o word_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_v account_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o anoint_v be_v christ_n p._n 37._o i_o answer_v be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n one_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o foe_n be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 2._o 2._o which_o word_n anoint_v sometime_o relate_v to_o his_o be_v set_v up_o or_o exalt_v as_o king_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v or_o anoint_v hebr._n my_o king_n upon_o zion_n the_o hill_n of_o my_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o also_o to_o his_o be_v endue_v or_o anoint_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o power_n be_v that_o divine_a unction_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v as_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n this_o anoint_v be_v not_o a_o outward_a unction_n nor_o outward_o receive_v upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o be_v a_o divine_a unction_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o birth_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o for_o his_o term_n humane_a nature_n and_o glorious_a unity_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n p._n 36._o he_o talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o scripture-language_n the_o word_n human_a be_v not_o applicable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o original_o relate_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o come_v thence_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o anoint_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n substance_n which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v he_o when_o in_o that_o body_n upon_o earth_n though_o more_o high_o exalt_v or_o anoint_v as_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v in_o the_o father_n glory_n the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n also_o as_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o saint_n gal._n 4._o 19_o the_o anoint_v as_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a the_o anoint_v both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o glory_n the_o anoint_v both_o as_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o as_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n and_o his_o name_n by_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v and_o be_v give_v be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n to_o which_o his_o name_n relate_v that_o be_v above_o every_o other_o name_n one_o thing_n this_o man_n h._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n stumble_v at_o and_o at_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v wound_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 30._o be_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o a_o outward_a or_o rather_o carnal_a eye_n which_o h._n w._n be_v accuse_v of_o sor_n say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v with_o any_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n and_o more_o candid_o to_o have_v construe_v they_o thus_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o spiritual_a discovery_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o so_o reveal_v he_o the_o save_a light_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v reach_v with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o as_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o and_o 14._o 9_o but_o none_o can_v see_v the_o father_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o see_v the_o eternal_a son_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o see_v which_o extend_v to_o true_a know_v joh._n 8._o 19_o and_o 14._o 7._o though_o many_o do_v see_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jewsâ—…nd_a â—…nd_z persecutor_n see_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o their_o outward_a eye_n when_o they_o do_v neither_o true_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o his_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o as_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v intend_v otherwise_o now_o these_o baptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o carnal_a discourse_n of_o he_o may_v be_v modelize_v into_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n viz._n if_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o consist_v of_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o some_o say_v or_o of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o other_o say_v but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n either_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n ans._n i_o deny_v their_o vary_a consequence_n as_o inconsequent_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o this_o human_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a sense_n which_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n perfit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o 62_o 63._o who_o will_v affim_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o consist_v of_o a_o carnal_a human_a body_n either_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o carnal_a baptist_n have_v for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o
sin_n past_a and_o that_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v a_o secret_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o order_n both_o to_o pardon_v and_o justification_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o live_v and_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o christ_n as_o the_o one_o offâ—…ing_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o put_v away_o sin_n consecrate_v make_v true_a believer_n holy_a and_o declare_v god_n come_v near_o to_o man_n in_o kindness_n i_o say_v christ_n as_o thus_o consider_v have_v a_o inward_a influence_n and_o effect_n upon_o the_o believe_a and_o penitent_a soul_n to_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o god_n and_o render_v it_o capable_a of_o receive_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o seel_v the_o pardon_n and_o peace_n upon_o true_a conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o evil_a yea_o i_o further_o testify_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o and_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o every_o appearance_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o soul_n even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o faith_n spring_v up_o and_o bud_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a growth_n thereof_o even_o from_o david_n repentance_n to_o his_o song_n of_o deliverance_n from_o niniveeh_n believe_v god_n and_o repent_v to_o his_o people_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n from_o the_o prodigal_n return_n to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o his_o abide_n therein_o yea_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o true_a tenderness_n remiss_a and_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o still_o from_o the_o respect_n he_o natural_o have_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o work_v these_o in_o man_n to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o that_o work_v it_o and_o not_o from_o any_o dignity_n or_o worth_n of_o the_o creature_n own_o but_o only_o the_o creature_n be_v accept_v as_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o god_n forgive_v we_o and_o not_o mere_o for_o our_o own_o howbeit_o it_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v relate_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o god_n own_v and_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o acceptance_n he_o respect_v his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o justify_v acquit_v or_o accept_v man_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o do_v in_o his_o person_n for_o if_o he_o do_v then_o be_v all_o man_n justify_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o man_n in_o general_a he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o effect_v be_v being_n through_o all_o both_o acceptable_a and_o prevail_a with_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n &_o we_o must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n consider_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o make_a intercession_n â—…or_n the_o transgressor_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v influence_v with_o a_o real_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n under_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o travil_v of_o soul_n and_o know_v the_o fellowship_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o dominion_n and_o triumph_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o not_o plead_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n only_o as_o in_o himself_o in_o their_o â—…ead_n to_o absolve_v or_o justify_v the_o guilty_a who_o god_n will_v not_o clear_a nor_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a christ_n righteousness_n will_v not_o excuse_v any_o in_o unrighteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a example_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n rightcousness_n or_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n or_o well-pleasing_a to_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v undeniable_a he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes._n 5._o 1_o 2._o but_o in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v we_o acquit_v pardon_v and_o justify_v of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o nature_n whether_o as_o fall_v sinful_a guilty_a person_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v finite_a without_o respect_n to_o his_o work_n in_o we_o or_o as_o convert_v believer_n sanctify_a obedient_a new_a creature_n in_o christ_n accept_v and_o so_o justify_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o real_a partaker_n thereof_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o justification_n and_o imputation_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o not_o the_o former_a i_o will_v not_o have_v man_n flatter_v themselves_o nor_o one_o another_o in_o sin_n and_o darkness_n with_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o pay_v all_o satisfy_v god_n for_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o in_o their_o stead_n nor_o to_o think_v themselves_o thereby_o absolve_v acquit_v and_o justify_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o fall_v estate_n for_o such_o doctrine_n have_v streâ—…gthned_v the_o hand_n of_o many_o evil-doer_n and_o make_v many_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o undergo_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o know_v repentance_n from_o deadwork_n before_o they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o atonement_n or_o their_o peace_n for_o he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o he_o may_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n before_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o it_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v we_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o we_o he_o answer_v our_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 10._o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o will_v evidence_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v live_v and_o sound_a faith_n he_o answer_v our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o evidence_v our_o faith_n live_v by_o faith_n as_o give_v interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o constitute_v â—…s_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n p._n 91._o the_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o take_v the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worse_o he_o have_v true_o confess_v here_o one_a that_o it_o be_v our_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n that_o give_v we_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o we_o two_o that_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o work_n of_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v live_v and_o sound_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o who_o be_v in_o a_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o effect_v or_o complete_v without_o we_o by_o christ_n suffering_n or_o death_n in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v effect_v even_o in_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o be_v thou_o either_o justify_v or_o pronounce_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whoever_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v a_o guilty_a person_n a_o fall_v creature_n accuse_v by_o moses_n unsanctified_a unregenerate_a impure_a see_v how_o manifest_o the_o man_n have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o these_o passage_n one_o while_o in_o justify_v the_o guilty_a or_o
debtor_n in_o prison_n if_o his_o debt_n be_v all_o pay_v by_o the_o surety_n or_o to_o suffeâ—…_n the_o surety_n to_o wait_v long_o solicit_v or_o intercede_v for_o his_o pardon_n or_o deliverance_n q._n 3._o do_v not_o your_o doctrine_n of_o such_o rigid_a or_o severe_a satisfaction_n oppose_v christ_n intercession_n howbeit_o we_o still_o confess_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v great_o acceptable_a and_o most_o eminent_o satisfactory_a consider_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n quest._n 13._o what_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v bespeak_v and_o what_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o for_o what_o end_v own_v ans._n one_a it_o do_v bespeak_v remission_n of_o sin_n pass_v to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o two_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o live_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o through_o it_o we_o receive_v redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n three_o we_o real_o own_v and_o confess_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o history_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o most_o significant_a to_o express_v his_o life_n which_o he_o give_v a_o ransom_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v we_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n confess_v and_o own_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o as_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o we_o be_v come_v to_o know_v by_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n be_v a_o attainment_n and_o mystery_n only_o obtain_v by_o true_a believer_n in_o and_o through_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o by_o one_o offer_v god_n have_v perfect_v sorever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o heb._n 10._o 14_o 15._o for_o if_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n can_v either_o sanctify_v or_o justify_v without_o have_v the_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o it_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v as_o the_o antitype_n answer_v and_o end_v the_o type_n or_o pattern_n under_o the_o 23._o law_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offering_n see_v heb._n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n and_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v by_o seven_o time_n sprinkle_v upon_o hâ—…m_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v kill_v leu._n 14._o 6_o 7._o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n far_o excel_v all_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o oppose_v to_o and_o beyond_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pâ—…t_n 1._o 18_o 19_o thus_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n and_o application_n absolute_o necessary_a beyond_o the_o historical_a profession_n and_o faith_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n forever_o who_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n have_v open_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o scripture_n relate_v to_o christ_n suffering_n as_o isaiah_n 53._o zach._n 13._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 32._o phil._n 28._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o 4._o 5._o heb._n 2._o 9_o do_v all_o intimate_v god_n great_a kindness_n and_o condescension_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o humiliation_n and_o deep_o suffer_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n oâ—…_n sin_n and_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n all_o which_o fall_v great_o short_a of_o prove_v our_o adversary'sâ—…harge_n â—…harge_z against_o he_o viz._n that_o god_n pour_v down_o his_o wrath_n or_o revenge_n upon_o his_o innocent_a son_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n in_o man_n stead_n that_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n i_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v this_o but_o rather_o 1._o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n both_o as_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o patience_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v the_o burden_n sorrow_n and_o inward_a grief_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n for_o which_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v make_v a_o offer_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o reproach_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o sustain_v from_o the_o wicked_a &_o murderer_n be_v temporal_a or_o have_v a_o end_n and_o not_o as_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o revenge_n from_o god_n due_a to_o wicked_a men._n 3._o yet_o christ_n be_v render_v a_o curse_n and_o as_o make_v to_o be_v sin_n this_o he_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v a_o in_o his_o own_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n in_o this_o abstract_n sense_n couldnot_n strict_o relate_v to_o his_o pure_a and_o sinless_a be_v but_o so_o make_v or_o repute_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o outward_a punishment_n crucify_a death_n and_o bloodsheding_a and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o in_o any_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v be_v offer_v and_o give_v for_o the_o advantage_n and_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o he_o so_o give_v and_o offer_v be_v call_v his_o life_n himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o all_o some_o time_n in_o scripture_n comprehend_v and_o express_v under_o the_o phrase_n the_o blood_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o suffer_v most_o innocent_a example_n his_o cross_n death_n blood_n of_o his_o cross_n his_o revive_n again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v either_o a_o indulgence_n or_o justification_n to_o man_n as_o in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n that_o they_o do_v very_o eminent_o preach_v and_o open_o proclaim_v to_o mankind_n both_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n repentance_n mortification_n remission_n and_o man_n revive_v again_o to_o real_a righteousness_n and_o justification_n therein_o and_o all_o to_o be_v experience_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o send_v of_o who_o the_o father_n love_n be_v manifest_a that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n travil_n of_o soul_n be_v inward_a and_o so_o his_o suffer_a inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a what_o be_v more_o obvious_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o mind_n then_o that_o his_o travil_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o holy_a design_n therein_o be_v to_o have_v a_o inward_a effect_n and_o inward_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o word_n and_o power_n even_o in_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o as_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n see_v maâ—…_n 8._o 17._o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o and_o moreover_o as_o to_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o fulfil_v by_o that_o general_a expiation_n or_o purge_n which_o he_o make_v by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o inward_o by_o his_o real_a cleanse_n purge_v the_o conscieâ—…ce_n and_o purify_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o god_n reconcile_n we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o
3_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6_o now_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 18_o what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o act_n 7._o 49_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o isa._n 40._o 18_o 25_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 2._o lact._n fals._n rel._n 1._o 5._o cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n 1._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o where_o 8._o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n read_v on_o job_n 38._o 4_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n read_v the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v declare_v god_n make_v and_o beautify_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n therein_o gen._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v act_v 4._o 24._o august_n cir_n del._n 8._o tim._n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr anim._n mund._o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o he_o dwell_v in_o immortality_n no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v approach_v or_o behold_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o thou_o o_o lord_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 27._o 4_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o &_o 1._o 13._o be_v christ_n divide_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men._n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n revel_v 21._o 3_o 7._o jambl._n jambl._n jamblich_n jamblich_n de_fw-fr anim._n mund._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1._o 1._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o 8._o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n isa._n 57_o 15._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 16._o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o valer._n max._n 7._o 2._o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 20._o this_o treasure_n have_v god_n put_v into_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o fear_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o deut._n 31._o 6._o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_a isa._n 63._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 46._o 1._o *_o oedip._n tyr._n shall_v not_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o â—…etter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a imply_v such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v one_o inward_a rom._n 2._o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n shall_v abide_v forever_o isa._n 40._o 8._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o plutarch_n de_fw-fr gen._n socr._n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n job_n 32_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22_o 25._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14._o 14._o in_o phaed._n god_n be_v light_a 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o in_o thy_o light_a 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v light_n psalm_n 36._o 10_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o â—…eing_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o off-sping_a as_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v act_v 17._o 27_o 28._o one_o of_o who_o be_v arabus_n who_o the_o apostle_n quote_v as_o speak_v truth_n and_o employ_v it_o against_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a god_n and_o to_o introduce_v his_o gospel_n which_o if_o it_o show_v their_o apostasy_n it_o also_o imply_v that_o there_o have_v be_v heathen_n right_o apprehend_v of_o god_n else_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v cite_v the_o poet_n say_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n doctrine_n enead_n 1._o cap._n 1._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n &_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 84._o 11_o 12._o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o all_o psal._n 145._o 9_o leg._n alleg._n l._n 1._o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o plut._n dion_n prus._n because_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a within_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 2._o 19_o 26_o 28._o dis._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n psal._n 139._o 1_o 2_o 7._o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 19_o the_o lord_n have_v shewedun_v to_o thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o thou_o micah_n 6._o 8._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o such_o as_o man_n sow_v such_o shall_v they_o reap_v gal._n 6._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o inlightn_v all_o mankind_n john_n 1._o 9_o 9_o senec._n epist._n 41._o 41._o de_fw-fr benef._n c._n 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n rev_n 21._o 3._o he_o that_o dâ—…clareth_v 〈◊〉_d man_n his_o thought_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n be_v hiâ—…_n name_n amos_n 4._o 13._o wâ—…ite_v you_o have_v the_o light_a walk_n in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n god_n be_v light_a john_n 12._o 26._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o 5._o â—…pist_v 8._o 8._o epist._n 31._o *_o if_o angry_a tho._n hicks_n will_v please_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v justin_n to_o turn_v christian_a he_o will_v find_v the_o light_n within_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o continual_o plead_v the_o christian_n cause_n within_o he_o and_o who_o at_o last_o overcome_v justin_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o he_o too_o now_o what_o disgrace_n be_v this_o to_o the_o light_n within_o live_v after_o christ_n ann._n 123._o 1543._o year_n since_o apolog._n live_v after_o christ_n 190._o admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n strom._n l._n 5._o clem._n alex._n in_o admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n live_v ann._n 195._o live_v about_o ann._n 203._o live_v about_o ann._n 315._o de_fw-fr cult_a ver._n lib._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la cap._n 2._o live_v about_o ann._n 325._o athanas._o cont_n gent._n live_v about_o ann._n 3_o 80._o live_v about_o ann._n 393._o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3313._o before_o christ_n about_o 630._o year_n which_o be_v 2330._o year_n since_o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2._o 21._o love_v thy_o
without_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v martyr_n the_o work_n be_v now_o to_o promote_v religion_n by_o power_n who_o have_v so_o late_o overcome_v it_o by_o suffer_v league_n stately_a embassye_n great_a convention_n raise_v of_o army_n war_n with_o one_o and_o peace_n with_o another_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o how_o to_o defend_v the_o stateliness_n and_o pompous_a grandeur_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o they_o by_o so_o do_v give_v testimony_n they_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o very_a religion_n they_o pretend_v to_o advance_v it_o be_v now_o that_o some_o appear_v dissatisfy_v with_o such_o proceed_n decry_v that_o superstition_n and_o formality_n e._n which_o have_v be_v unadvised_o detain_v by_o the_o english_a church_n as_o decent_a for_o the_o invention_n of_o that_o collect._n church_n the_o protestant_n themselves_o style_v antichristian_a they_o believe_v man_n life_n be_v much_o corrupt_v and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o pride_n avarice_n voluptuousness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o strip_v themselves_o of_o most_o superfluity_n and_o seem_v to_o promote_v a_o straight_a way_n than_o what_o be_v then_o general_o profess_v these_o they_o call_v puritan_n but_o such_o sour_a resentment_n have_v both_o the_o power_n cambd._n and_o prelate_n of_o their_o procedure_n that_o law_n be_v enact_v and_o execute_v to_o blood_n as_o well_o to_o hinder_v religion_n from_o be_v more_o refine_v as_o they_o have_v for_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v again_o more_o gross_a sure_o this_o look_v more_o like_a care_n for_o power_n faction_n and_o interest_n than_o religiâ—…_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o plea_n of_o those_o puritan_n be_v thus_o far_o unanswerable_a by_o their_o adversary_n by_o this_o time_n almost_o all_o people_n be_v take_v with_o their_o complaint_n especial_o those_o who_o seem_v more_o religious_o incline_v which_o at_o last_o have_v so_o leaven_v the_o gentry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commonalty_n that_o when_o that_o memorable_a parliament_n be_v choose_v and_o for_o their_o sit_v call_v afterward_o the_o long-parliament_n the_o sream_n clear_o run_v on_o the_o puritanical-side_n the_o church_n of_o england_n disdain_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n and_o as_o resolve_v to_o abate_v in_o nothing_o of_o her_o splendour_n wealth_n and_o preferment_n in_o eâ—…ther_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n make_v head_n against_o thâ—…se_a suppose_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o both_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o the_o blind_a wrath_n of_o heathen_n teach_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o papist_n the_o protestant_n so_o the_o protestant_n by_o their_o coercive_a power_n for_o religion_n teach_v the_o puritan_n to_o be_v resolute_a and_o fierce_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o separation_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o one_o meet_v with_o strong_a denial_n from_o the_o other_o they_o come_v to_o big_a word_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o heavy_a blow_n such_o feud_n such_o engl._n hatred_n such_o war_n spoil_n and_o lamentable_a slaughter_n as_o for_o many_o age_n have_v not_o be_v know_v be_v the_o most_o deplorable_a effect_n of_o that_o contest_v for_o religion_n by_o this_o time_n victory_n turn_v to_o the_o puritanical_a party_n now_o degenerate_v into_o harsh_a presbytery_n they_o who_o before_o do_v fasten_v anti-christianism_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o offer_v to_o act_v coercive_o towards_o they_o in_o what_o concern_v conscientious_a separation_n become_v themselves_o the_o most_o narrow_a in_o religion_n and_o vigorous_a in_o impose_v upon_o the_o sharp_a penalty_n know_v to_o those_o time_n what_o they_o synodical_o agree_v to_o be_v scripture-faith_n worship_n and_o discipline_n forget_v or_o deny_v to_o leave_v that_o liberty_n of_o examination_n to_o other_o they_o have_v so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o against_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o english_a church_n so_o partial_a be_v self_n so_o blind_a be_v interest_n but_o neither_o do_v our_o story_n end_v here_o for_o these_o man_n forget_v their_o primitive_a tenderness_n and_o that_o lowly_a spirit_n which_o just_o charge_v the_o english_a clergy_n with_o some_o degeneracy_n as_o have_v that_o do_v the_o romish_a be_v quick_o reminded_a by_o the_o timely_a and_o honest_a zeal_n of_o those_o they_o call_v independent_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o believe_v and_o more_o regard_n for_o reformation_n at_o once_o charge_v they_o with_o neglect_n and_o endeavour_v to_o push_v thing_n a_o step_v further_o they_o loud_o exclaim_v against_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o their_o too_o free_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o mix_a and_o unqualify_v person_n they_o decry_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o church-monarchy_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n to_o ministerial_a qualification_n and_o last_o with_o great_a earnestness_n they_o disclaim_v against_o the_o imposition_n of_o any_o faith_n or_o worship_n or_o punish_v with_o corporal_a penalty_n such_o as_o dissent_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o conscience_n one_o will_v have_v think_v these_o man_n have_v set_v the_o last_o bound_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n and_o revenge_n and_o that_o have_v see_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o their_o predecessor_n split_v they_o shall_v have_v learn_v safety_n by_o their_o destruction_n and_o construe_v those_o forego_v calamity_n landmark_n for_o their_o preservation_n as_o be_v ancient_o say_v aliena_fw-la pericula_fw-la cautum_fw-la that_o be_v have_v behold_v so_o many_o fair_a adventure_n for_o reformation_n begin_v certain_o from_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o un-christ-like_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o issue_v in_o fullness_n pride_n superstition_n and_o base_a coercion_n upon_o conscience_n they_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o a_o holy_a subjection_n and_o awful_a regard_n to_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v give_v they_o some_o far_a illumination_n which_o will_v have_v teach_v the_o denial_n of_o those_o worldly_a lust_n that_o covetousness_n and_o revenge_n whet_v their_o desire_n after_o and_o have_v preserve_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o meekness_n patience_n long-suffering_a and_o holiness_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v ever_o see_v god_n but_o alas_o as_o reformation_n from_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n be_v soon_o overrun_v by_o party-asperity_a and_o self-promotion_n so_o true_o these_o man_n make_v as_o little_a conscience_n to_o employ_v the_o old_a weapon_n of_o external_a force_n to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o depress_v other_o as_o have_v those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o presbyterian_a who_o show_v they_o the_o way_n as_o have_v the_o protestant_a he_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o protestant_n be_v so_o considerable_a in_o number_n and_o these_o people_n maxim_n so_o narrow_a viz._n out_o of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n not_o dip_v not_o christian_v that_o too_o great_a division_n may_v not_o perish_v the_o whole_a affair_n of_o continue_v the_o government_n in_o its_o present_a channel_n of_o incredible_a advantage_n unto_o they_o they_o much_o against_o their_o will_n admit_v the_o presbyterian_a into_o a_o share_n with_o they_o especial_o of_o parochial_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o do_v not_o whole_o exclude_v the_o more_o moderate_a of_o they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n thus_o then_o though_o with_o regret_n and_o no_o small_a jealousy_n be_v tolerable_o well_o agree_v like_a as_o he_o that_o from_o a_o poor_a priest_n to_o a_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o his_o original_a by_o a_o net_n because_o several_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fisherman_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o table_n when_o pope_n cry_v take_v it_o away_o take_v it_o away_o the_o fish_n be_v catch_v so_o they_o have_v catch_v the_o great_a two-headed_n fish_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o upon_o one_o a_o crown_n upon_o the_o other_o a_o mitre_n laodicea-like_a full_a rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o and_o willing_a to_o forget_v their_o small_a original_a their_o father_n house_n those_o heavenly_a conviction_n and_o their_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n their_o early_a sense_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n have_v reduct_v they_o to_o o_o into_o what_o falseness_n cruelty_n covetousness_n and_o folly_n do_v they_o not_o precipitate_v themselves_o to_o violate_v faith_n with_o man_n and_o break_v the_o most_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o any_o age_n have_v ever_o make_v with_o god_n himself_o to_o sail_v to_o security_n through_o blood_n and_o establish_v their_o church_n in_o persecution_n not_o un-like_a the_o ottoman_a emperor_n that_o never_o think_v their_o imperial_a crown_n better_a settle_v then_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o decry_v tyranny_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o â—…s_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v use_v their_o power_n without_o abuse_v
it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o true_a men._n i_o will_v believe_v succeed_a time_n may_v have_v outdo_v they_o in_o debauchery_n but_o i_o can_v never_o think_v unless_o better_o inform_v that_o any_o age_n have_v so_o much_o as_o equal_v they_o in_o a_o treacherous_a hypocrisy_n though_o that_o i_o may_v be_v just_a several_a among_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o express_v their_o utter_a abhorrence_n of_o such_o procedure_n which_o have_v thus_o far_o aggravate_v the_o other_o apostasy_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o treat_v than_o such_o that_o be_v repute_v their_o public_a enemy_n as_o if_o not_o to_o be_v treacherous_a have_v be_v to_o be_v dis-affected_n concern_v which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o narrative_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1659._o certain_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o god_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v manifest_a who_o under_o the_o splendidst_n show_v of_o reformation_n that_o almost_o any_o age_n for_o 1400._o year_n can_v parallel_v have_v crucify_a the_o holy_a life_n of_o religion_n stifle_v the_o spirituality_n thereof_o by_o reform_a formality_n empty_a show_n and_o mere_a tinkle_a cymbal_n of_o sin-pleasing_a doctrine_n and_o their_o primitive_a tenderness_n be_v wear_v off_o by_o time_n and_o preferment_n none_o grow_v more_o superstitious_a and_o persecute_v then_o those_o who_o once_o seem_v most_o averse_a from_o it_o i_o charitable_o forbear_v the_o mention_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o short_a pride_n self-seeking_a and_o self-establishment_n in_o glory_n wealth_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n have_v undermine_v the_o worthy_a honesty_n that_o be_v at_o first_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o they_o behold_v a_o glorious_a but_o empty_a trunk_n of_o profession_n as_o lofty_a as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o pretend_v to_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o servant_n to_o sin_n christian_n by_o imputation_n but_o not_o by_o qualification_n save_v in_o christ_n though_o lose_v through_o sin_n in_o themselves_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o their_o duty_n unholy_a thing_n behold_v babylon_n in_o one_o of_o her_o best_a trim_n but_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n serious_a reader_n when_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o little_o practise_v that_o it_o please_v the_o eternal_a wise_a god_n who_o be_v unsearchable_a in_o his_o go_n to_o appear_v and_o manifest_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o way_n contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o when_o do_v he_o otherwise_o show_v himself_n first_o to_o shepherd_n and_o man_n of_o mean_a rank_n who_o outward_a ability_n be_v as_o incapable_a to_o gain_v applause_n from_o man_n as_o their_o meanness_n to_o invite_v they_o man_n plain_a and_o simple_a who_o desire_v of_o long_a time_n above_o worldly_a treasure_n they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a &_o unchangeable_a way_n of_o god_n all_o the_o religion_n they_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o memory_n can_v collect_v from_o book_n join_v with_o their_o own_o simplicity_n and_o zeal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o who_o redemption_n god_n appear_v and_o they_o often_o groan_v in_o secret_a be_v true_o willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o cross_n that_o may_v but_o help_v they_o to_o this_o knowledge_n after_o which_o they_o have_v daily_o thirst_v more_o than_o for_o appoint_a food_n thus_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n do_v the_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o his_o many_o precious_a promise_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o poor_a despise_a people_n by_o his_o terrible_a power_n which_o cause_v the_o old_a foundation_n to_o shake_v and_o beget_v holy_a terror_n and_o dread_a because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o judgement_n overtake_v for_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o plummet_n and_o a_o true_a scale_n be_v erect_v wherein_o all_o the_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n be_v light_a than_o the_o chaff_n which_o be_v blow_v away_o of_o the_o tempest_n this_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o sin_n and_o consumption_n upon_o all_o the_o pleasant_a picture_n of_o religion_n that_o tradition_n education_n or_o imagination_n have_v draw_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o declare_v and_o the_o very_a uttering_n thereof_o be_v astonish_v both_o to_o professor_n and_o profane_a for_o be_v witness_n of_o a_o near_a thing_n than_o a_o outside_n religion_n however_o refine_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v adulterate_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n be_v come_v because_o of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n which_o make_v the_o controversy_n essential_a not_o to_o consist_v about_o exterior_a order_n church-government_n or_o mere_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o inward_a principle_n of_o righteousness_n which_o reduce_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o heavenly_a order_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o alone_a arm_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v several_a of_o these_o poor_a man_n go_v forth_o into_o town_n city_n and_o country_n proclaim_v the_o day_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o god_n with_o man_n by_o the_o plead_n of_o his_o holy_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n decry_v all_o notion_n of_o christ_n above_o possession_n call_v the_o lofty_a cedar_n to_o bow_v and_o the_o sturdy_a oak_n to_o bend_v before_o the_o heavenly_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o light_n within_o that_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n not_o get_v through_o inward_a judgement_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o save_a hand_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o earth_n of_o wickedness_n in_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o refiner_n fire_n so_o the_o heaven_n of_o lofty_a knowledge_n shall_v by_o the_o fiery_a heat_n thereof_o be_v wrap_v up_o as_o a_o scroll_n that_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o dwell_v not_o impuâ—…ative_a but_o real_a inherent_a &_o everlasting_a righâ—…ousness_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n i_o say_v these_o man_n alarm_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o harsh_a and_o terrible_a trumpet_n who_o have_v take_v so_o long_o a_o nap_n in_o pleasure_n ease_n and_o fleshly_a religion_n cause_v very_o strange_a and_o differ_v apprehension_n some_o prick_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o he_o save_v whilst_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o fox_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o intercept_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o several_a way_n of_o cunning_a and_o cruelty_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v degenerate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n base_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n the_o best_a account_v of_o they_o make_v bargain_n how_o much_o a_o year_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o this_o day_n like_o fox_n see_v their_o kennel_n find_v out_o into_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o hide_v their_o prey_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o turn_a man_n to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o their_o so_o resolute_o testify_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n who_o go_v condemn_v thereof_o and_o that_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o holy_a subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n heavenly_a appearance_n within_o he_o for_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v above_o the_o true_a teacher_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o post_v to_o the_o magistrate_n saul-like_a with_o whole_a packet_n of_o lie_n slander_n and_o invective_n on_o purpose_n to_o beget_v a_o wolf_n fish_n nature_n in_o they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o bless_a manifestation_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o merciless_a power_n some_o few_o will_v not_o be_v prevail_v upon_o but_o the_o generality_n see_v their_o worldly_a honour_n and_o which_o to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v dear_a their_o belove_a easy_a religion_n be_v strike_v at_o root_n and_o branch_n they_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n furious_o employ_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o subversion_n of_o these_o poor_a man_n some_o be_v imprison_v other_o whip_v several_a bruise_v not_o a_o few_o murder_v and_o many_o rob_v and_o spoil_a of_o their_o good_n and_o that_o
epistle_n to_o hermodorus_n his_o friend_n he_o thus_o seem_v after_o a_o while_n to_o address_v himself_o to_o eutycle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o impeach_v he_o for_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o stony_a god_n thus_o i_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o impiety_n by_o the_o impious_a what_o think_v thou_o shall_v i_o seem_v impious_a to_o they_o for_o dissent_v from_o their_o god_n if_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o 24._o sight_n they_o will_v say_v that_o blindness_n be_v sight_n but_o o_o you_o ignorant_a man_n teach_v we_o first_o what_o god_n be_v that_o when_o you_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v impious_a you_o may_v be_v believe_v where_o be_v god_n shut_v up_o in_o temple_n o_o pious_a man_n he_o speak_v ironical_o or_o by_o contrary_n who_o place_n god_n in_o the_o dark_a you_o ignorant_a people_n know_v you_o not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o ample_a testimony_n against_o their_o idol_n mix_v with_o a_o religious_a derision_n yet_o qualify_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o lamentation_n sure_o heraclitus_n believe_v in_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v light_a too_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v 2._o never_o set_v by_o who_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o soul_n vii_o anaxagoras_n esteem_v noble_a by_o birth_n 5._o but_o more_o noble_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v master_n to_o socrates_n teach_v thus_o concern_v god_n that_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a 24._o selfmoving_a mind_n that_o this_o divine_a infinite_a mind_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o thing_n beingmade_a according_a to_o its_o species_n by_o the_o divine_a mind_n who_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v confuse_o mingle_v together_o come_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n which_o doubtless_o be_v so_o true_a that_o anaxagoras_n have_v no_o small_a share_n of_o true_a light_n to_o give_v this_o account_n of_o both_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n and_o indeed_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o greek_n for_o have_v very_o much_o improve_v that_o discovery_n they_o have_v concern_v god_n and_o immortality_n viii_o socrates_n that_o good_a heathen_a if_o without_o phaed._n plat._n phaed._n offence_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n i_o may_v say_v it_o not_o only_o confess_v to_o one_o god_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n they_o will_v think_v he_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o that_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o frequent_o call_v god_n by_o be_v the_o disposer_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o other_o word_n of_o his_o thus_o god_n 11._o to_o these_o notable_a argument_n urge_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a super-intelligent_a be_v and_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n may_v well_o agree_v those_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o job_n the_o psalmist_n and_o several_a prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n concern_v god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v it_o to_o this_o day_n his_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o his_o providence_n over_o the_o lily_n and_o the_o sparrow_n his_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n his_o light_n by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v take_v no_o thought_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v or_o put_v on_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o last_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n and_o i_o not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 24_o no_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v there_o psal._n 139._o 9_o and_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n say_v god_n prov._n 8._o 15_o and_o be_v everywhere_o josh._n 2._o 11_o and_o order_n all_o wisd._n 11._o 20._o &_o 12._o 15_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o eph._n 4._o 6_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 21_o thus_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o be_v everywhere_o psal._n 34._o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_n in_o him-self_n give_v the_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o this_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o 1._o for_o xen._n memor_fw-la 1._o that_o god_n not_o chance_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o reasonable_a disposition_n of_o their_o part_n as_o well_o for_o use_v as_o defence_n from_o their_o care_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o continue_v their_o species_n that_o he_o particular_o regard_v man_n in_o his_o body_n from_o the_o excellent_a upright_a form_n thereof_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o speech_n from_o allowance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o above_o other_o both_o for_o divination_n and_o praedict_v danger_n that_o he_o regard_v particular_n from_o his_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a species_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o punish_v such_o as_o displease_v he_o from_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o from_o the_o belief_n he_o have_v imprint_v in_o a_o man_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o profess_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o civilise_v city_n and_o age_n that_o he_o at_o once_o see_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o at_o once_o overruns_a many_o mile_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o at_o once_o consider_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n eod_a place_n id._n eod_a that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v say_v don_n or_o secret_o desire_v 4._o desire_v id._n 4._o that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o benefit_n he_o give_v they_o of_o light_n water_n and_o fire_n seasonable_a production_n of_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v particular_a care_n of_o man_n from_o the_o nourishment_n of_o all_o plant_n and_o creature_n for_o man_n service_n from_o their_o subjection_n to_o man_n though_o they_o exceed_v he_o never_o so_o much_o in_o strength_n from_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n sense_n accommodate_v to_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n for_o necessity_n use_v and_o pleasure_n from_o reason_n whereby_o he_o discourse_v through_o reminiscence_n from_o sensible_a object_n from_o speech_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v all_o that_o he_o know_v give_v law_n and_o govern_v state_n that_o god_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v invisible_a have_v a_o be_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o minister_n invisible_a also_o as_o thunder_n and_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v something_o with_o or_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o govern_v those_o that_o can_v see_v it_o final_o that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o that_o he_o at_o once_o see_v all_o hear_v all_o be_v everywhere_o and_o order_n all._n so_o that_o here_o be_v both_o socrates_n his_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o draw_v from_o the_o outward_a creation_n and_o the_o inward_a divine_a sense_n that_o from_o the_o divine_a instinct_n or_o nature_n he_o receive_v in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o for_o which_o he_o willing_o die_v as_o afterward_o may_v be_v relate_v ix_o timaeus_n locrus_n in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n thus_o argumentative_o express_v himself_o in_o one_o principle_n of_o all_o be_v unbegotten_a for_o 4_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n &_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o if_o it_o be_v beget_v then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o that_o principle_n but_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v will_v be_v the_o principle_n suitable_a to_o this_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n alex._n clem._n alex._n affirm_v alex._n timaeus_n affirm_v namely_o hear_v o_o 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o 5._o 2_o king_n 19_o 19_o mark_v 12._o 32._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thus_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v the_o gentile_n and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n but_o again_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n anim._n de_fw-fr anim._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n mund._o mund._o 17._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a gen_n 1._o 3_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o of_o all_o light_n which_o how_o sober_a and_o true_a it_o be_v let_v the_o scripture_n
here_o insert_v testify_v x._o antisthenes_n one_o of_o socrates_n school_n express_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v alex._n clem._n alex._n 5_o strom._n l._n 5_o 6._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n say_v god_n exod._n 9_o 14._o &_o 8._o 10._o who_o in_o heaven_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 89._o 6._o by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n that_o prophetic_a say_v who_o have_v you_o liken_v i_o unto_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v he_o be_v like_o none_o because_o no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o from_o a_o likeness_n or_o image_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o image_n who_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o a_o image_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n a_o step_v beyond_o the_o romanist_n that_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o as_o they_o dark_o fancy_n by_o image_n xi_o plato_n also_o scholar_n to_o socrates_n and_o who_o the_o greek_n for_o his_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o pious_a life_n surname_v divine_a give_v we_o his_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v first_o eternal_a 6._o i_o be_o the_o alpha_n and_o the_o omega_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o rev._n 22._o 13._o thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n isa._n 40_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 80_o 30._o he_o be_v a_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a &_o right_o be_v he_o deutr._n 23._o 4_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n isa._n 45._o 5_o i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o ineffable_a perfect_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v need_v none_o and_o ever_o perfect_a that_o be_v absolute_a in_o all_o time_n and_o every_o way_n perfect_a that_o be_v absolute_a in_o every_o part_n divinity_z essence_n truth_n harmony_n good_a neither_o do_v we_o so_o name_v these_o to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o by_o they_o all_o to_o understand_v one_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a because_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o all_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a fair_a because_o he_o be_v in_o essence_n both_o more_o better_a and_o equal_a truth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o all_o light_n moreover_o god_n not_o have_v many_o part_n can_v neither_o be_v local_o move_v nor_o alter_v by_o quality_n for_o if_o he_o be_v alter_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o if_o by_o some_o other_o that_o other_o must_v be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o he_o if_o by_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v either_o to_o better_a or_o to_o worse_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a from_o all_o these_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o true_a and_o how_o reasonable_a and_o how_o firm_a a_o belief_n plato_n have_v of_o one_o eternal_a be_v and_o father_n of_o all_o xii_o and_o lyricus_fw-la melanippides_n pray_v say_v alex._n clem._n alex._n hear_v i_o o_o father_n thou_o wonder_v of_o 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o 6._o exod._n 1._o 15_o 11._o psalm_n 136._o 4_o 5_o 6._o man_n who_o always_o coverne_v the_o live_a soul_n this_o plain_o preach_v to_o we_o their_o belief_n of_o one_o eternal_a god_n xiii_o parmenedes_fw-la magnus_fw-la as_o say_v plato_n in_o alex._n clem._n alex._n sophista_fw-la write_v concern_v god_n on_o 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o 4._o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a psal._n 93._o 2._o jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a isa._n 26._o 4._o this_o wise_a he_o be_v not_o beget_v neither_o be_v he_o liable_a to_o any_o death_n like_o a_o chain_n who_o link_n be_v whole_a &_o round_o and_o always_o firm_a and_o void_a of_o a_o beginning_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o eternal_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o fourteen_o zeno_n a_o grave_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n who_o institute_v the_o way_n of_o the_o stoic_n but_o not_o of_o virtue_n both_o the_o cynic_n and_o stoic_n most_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o tend_v to_o good_a life_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o socrates_n the_o excellentman_n of_o his_o time_n only_o they_o a_o little_a differ_v themselves_o by_o some_o particular_a severity_n too_o voluntary_a which_o the_o mild_a serious_n and_o unaffected_a piety_n of_o socrates_n give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n to_o though_o none_o of_o they_o tread_v in_o a_o more_o self-denying_a path_n than_o history_n tell_v we_o he_o walk_v in_o this_o zeno_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v vigorous_a â—…sserters_n of_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v zeno_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v rational_a laert._n laert._n perfect_a or_o intellectual_a in_o now_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o pro._n 22._o 2._o come_v now_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 1._o 18._o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a levit._n 11._o 44._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 16._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o xen._n aristot._n de_fw-fr xen._n unto_o thou_o exod._n 15._o 4._o the_o almighty_a be_v excellent_a in_o power_n job_n 37._o 23._o and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal._n 103._o 19_o beatitude_n void_a of_o all_o evil_a provident_a over_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n not_o of_o humane_a form_n maker_n of_o all_z as_o it_o be_v father_n of_o all._n again_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o govern_v but_o be_v not_o govern_v it_o govern_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v god_n this_o be_v zeno_n faith_n of_o god_n which_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o tho._n hicks_n himself_o have_v so_o far_o abandon_v all_o reason_n as_o to_o censure_v for_o false_a or_o idolatrous_a that_o he_o teach_v it_o as_o well_o as_o thought_n it._n let_v we_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o follower_n xv._n chrysippus_n also_o aver_v as_o his_o belief_n of_o a_o 10._o laert._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o god_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o consequent_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o for_o if_o 15._o lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v act_v 4._o 24._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n psal._n 90._o 2._o all_o nation_n be_v unto_o god_n but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o bucket_n and_o the_o dust_n to_o the_o balance_n isa._n 40._o 11_o 15._o say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v procrâ—…ate_v such_o being_n as_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n be_v unable_a to_o produce_v that_o doubtless_o must_v needs_o be_v strong_a and_o great_a and_o wise_a than_o man_n but_o a_o man_n can_v make_v the_o celestial_a thing_n therefore_o that_o which_o make_v they_o transcend_v man_n in_o art_n counsel_n prudence_n and_o power_n and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o god_n thus_o far_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n but_o again_o xvi_o antipater_n a_o famous_a serious_a and_o acute_a stoic_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n declare_v plut._n plut._n himself_o to_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n phaed._n plat._n phaed._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 7._o antip._n the_o mund._o l._n 7._o 4._o 24._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n col._n 2..8_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n rom._n 1._o 23._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 85._o 9_o god_n be_v not_o far_o away_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o act_v 17._o 27._o we_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o we_o call_v god_n a_o spirit_n full_a of_o intelligence_n or_o wisdom_n a_o live_a nature_n or_o divine_a substance_n bless_a and_o incorruptible_a do_v good_a to_o mankind_n present_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n receive_v several_a denomination_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o the_o various_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n show_v therein_o which_o kind_n of_o evangelical_n definition_n may_v very_o right_o induce_v we_o to_o
believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o know_v god_n but_o we_o hope_v not_o of_o those_o who_o when_o they_o know_v he_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n indeed_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v of_o they_o all_o may_v worthy_o be_v account_v divinity_n and_o not_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v gentile_n since_o god_n be_v also_o therein_o to_o be_v admire_v so_o forceable_a so_o true_a and_o so_o conspicuous_a be_v their_o assertion_n and_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o who_o will_v yet_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o eternal_a fullness_n of_o all_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o heathen_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o invisible_a god_n must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o incredulity_n after_o all_o their_o protestation_n for_o and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian-religion_n any_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v very_a mahometan_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v overcast_v with_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o envy_n and_o uncharitableness_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n at_o least_o so_o repute_v i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o rabble_n neither_o believe_v not_o god_n so_o clear_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o give_v better_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v of_o he_o than_o these_o exhibit_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n thus_o much_o concern_v god_n with_o respect_n to_o himself_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n chap._n xi_o the_o second_o fundamental_a of_o gentile_a divinity_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n prove_v from_o twelve_o pregnant_a testimony_n as_o well_o of_o whole_a society_n as_o particular_a person_n compare_v with_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v now_o requisite_a that_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o discovery_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v of_o himself_o unto_o mankind_n how_o and_o where_o which_o amount_v to_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o my_o second_o assertion_n viz._n that_o god_n imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o god_n way_n of_o manifest_v himself_o to_o mankind_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o divine_a light_n which_o obey_v lead_v to_o blessedness_n that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o weigh_v these_o their_o follow_v very_o plain_a yet_o very_o weighty_a expression_n i._o the_o mind_n say_v pythagoras_n mund._o 7._o and_o his_o disciple_n only_o see_v the_o eternal_a god_n the_o ruler_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o great_a pleasure_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o serene_a aspect_n of_o god_n what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n jambl._n can_v be_v know_v unless_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o they_o mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o not_o to_o divide_v asunder_o the_o jamblich_n god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o care_n to_o preserve_v their_o union_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o again_o say_v mund._o timaeus_n one_o of_o the_o exact_a of_o that_o school_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v to_o be_v her_o guide_n or_o good_a cenius_fw-la that_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n but_o if_o she_o be_v rebellious_a to_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v her_o daemon_n or_o tormentor_n but_o have_v overcome_v these_o thing_n say_v pythagoras_n to_o wit_n evil_n thou_o shall_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o co-habitation_n or_o dwelling_n together_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o work_n be_v life_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v immortality_n eternal_a life_n thus_o far_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o certain_o far_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n for_o next_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v god_n himself_o his_o dwelling_n in_o and_o tabernacle_v with_o man_n what_o be_v there_o of_o great_a spiritual_a intimacy_n or_o union_n o_o the_o folly_n and_o great_a uncharitableness_n of_o those_o professor_n that_o exclude_v both_o such_o man_n and_o such_o knowledge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o absolute_a scripture-phraise_n whilst_o it_o import_v much_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o they_o as_o to_o divine_a vision_n union_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o go_v on_o ii_o hieron_n that_o ancient_a philosopher_n entitle_v the_o universal_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o witness_v by_o its_o reproof_n against_o evil_n and_o if_o obey_v lead_v to_o immortality_n a_o domestic_a 19_o god_n or_o god_n within_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o we_o god_n be_v that_o which_o in_o mortal_a man_n give_v they_o to_o know_v aright_o concern_v god_n certain_o these_o gentile_n have_v a_o high_a veneration_n for_o that_o light_n which_o manifest_v darkness_n who_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n their_o guide_n their_o domestic_a god_n they_o set_v he_o not_o at_o a_o distance_n without_o they_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o minor_a poet_n notable_o express_v themselves_o iii_o bias_n prince_n of_o his_o country_n pireen_a be_v invade_v 2._o by_o enemy_n and_o several_a of_o the_o inhabitant_n put_v to_o flight_n with_o their_o great_a wealth_n and_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o also_o carry_v not_o his_o choice_a good_n with_o he_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v carry_v my_o 1._o good_n with_o i_o he_o bear_v they_o say_v valerius_n maximus_n in_o his_o breast_n not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o prize_v by_o the_o soul_n enclose_v in_o the_o narrow_a dwelling_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v demolish_v by_o mortal_a hand_n which_o be_v always_o present_a with_o those_o who_o stay_n and_o never_o desert_v or_o forsake_v those_o that_o flee_v certain_o then_o they_o think_v this_o divine_a principle_n the_o great_a treasure_n the_o sure_a companion_n the_o best_a comforter_n and_o only_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a extremity_n indue_a it_o with_o piety_n and_o patience_n and_o as_o what_o give_v that_o contentment_n which_o be_v able_a to_o wade_v through_o the_o deep_a calamity_n iv._o sophocles_n be_v also_o of_o that_o number_n that_o tyr._n bear_v testimony_n to_o divine_a illumination_n 8._o god_n grant_v say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v always_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o observe_v that_o venerable_a sanctity_n in_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v command_v by_o these_o noble_a law_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n god_n be_v their_o father_n not_o mortal_a nature_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v forget_v or_o abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a this_o be_v say_v he_o again_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n conscience_n a_o divine_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n certain_o in_o themselves_o very_o seraphic_a epithet_n fraited_z with_o strong_a faith_n of_o a_o god_n and_o that_o way_n of_o inward_a discovery_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o mankind_n for_o 5._o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n v._o it_o be_v frequent_o say_v of_o socrates_n he_o have_v the_o socr._n guide_n of_o his_o life_n within_o he_o which_o it_o be_v tell_v his_o father_n sophroniscus_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n to_o he_o then_o 500_o master_n he_o call_v it_o his_o good_a angel_n or_o 14._o spirit_n that_o it_o suggest_v to_o his_o mind_n what_o be_v good_a &_o virtuous_a incline_v &_o dispose_v he_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o pious_a life_n that_o it_o furnish_v he_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o very_o often_o impulse_v or_o move_v he_o to_o preach_v though_o in_o the_o steet_n to_o the_o people_z sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o severe_a reproof_n at_o other_o time_n to_o information_n and_o otherwise_o gentle_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o intemperance_n vanity_n of_o life_n particular_o from_o see_v of_o play_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n reformation_n and_o self-denial_n in_o hope_n of_o immortality_n vi_o plato_n phaed._n be_v not_o want_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o vote_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v as_o wing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n soul_n or_o
their_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v both_o keep_v they_o from_o gad_v after_o the_o pompous_a invention_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o point_n out_o unto_o they_o under_o their_o great_a carnality_n that_o more_o hide_a glory_n and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n which_o should-afterwards_a be_v reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o complete_a redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o child_n bear_v and_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o that_o then_o we_o ought_v and_o we_o do_v by_o absolute_a force_n of_o truth_n conclude_v 1_o that_o the_o seed_n which_o seed_n be_v christ_n be_v in_o all_o age_n with_o abraham_n with_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v as_o well_o before_o he_o come_v in_o that_o prepare_a body_n as_o then_o and_o since_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v perfect_o bring_v forth_o and_o general_o know_v before_o his_o so_o come_v as_o then_o and_o since_o but_o more_o dark_o figure_v out_o by_o type_n and_o shaddowy_a service_n which_o though_o they_o cleanse_v not_o save_v not_o redeem_v not_o yet_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o more_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v save_v and_o redeem_v and_o do_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v true_o subject_a to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a that_o the_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v he_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lesser_a since_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v for_o it_o which_o end_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o particular_a chap._n xx._n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n state_v and_o consider_v christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n confess_v to_o and_o respect_v they_o be_v beneficial_a the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o salvation_n have_v thus_o consider_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o great_a objection_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o what_o chief_o stumble_v people_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o light_n within_o at_o least_o as_o i_o apprehend_v and_o that_o be_v this_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a viz._n but_o if_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n how_o do_v it_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o iniquity_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v redeem_a or_o save_v by_o its_o blood_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n or_o jesus_n bear_v at_o nazareth_n sure_o you_o whole_o invalidate_v his_o life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o mediation_n by_o this_o belief_n in_o the_o light_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o the_o matter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o forceable_a write_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n how_o those_o question_n can_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v reconciliable_a with_o those_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o as_o we_o exalt_v the_o first_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o slight_v the_o last_o the_o light_n or_o rather_o he_o that_o be_v light_a in_o man_n for_o i_o have_v always_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v light_n be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o word_n take_v from_o the_o outward_a day_n and_o chief_o so_o term_v because_o of_o man_n darkness_n which_o be_v thereby_o discover_v have_v be_v as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v long_o create_v before_o the_o good_a order_n of_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v envy_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n that_o spirit_n of_o iniquity_n betray_v man_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o sin_n by_o disobedience_n prevail_v the_o light_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n under_o who_o holy_a leading_n man_n be_v place_v become_v resist_v grieve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v slay_v which_o word_n slay_v be_v also_o metaphorical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o innocent_a pure_a life_n be_v as_o wound_v unto_o death_n through_o man_n disobedience_n and_o lamblike_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v by_o he_o through_o rebellion_n lose_v thus_o that_o holy_a principle_n which_o god_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o be_v true_a light_n life_n and_o power_n bear_v the_o sin_n be_v press_v under_o it_o as_o a_o cart_n under_o sheaf_n grieve_v exceed_o and_o as_o it_o be_v quench_v with_o iniquity_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o precious_a and_o elect_a seed_n spirit_n light_z life_n truth_n or_o whatever_o name_n equivalent_a any_o may_v please_v to_o give_v it_o ever_o since_o that_o first_o rebellion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n god_n holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v deep_o wound_v yea_o as_o one_o slay_v so_o in_o good_a man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n abomination_n have_v it_o also_o bear_v many_o burden_n and_o weight_n for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n be_v one_o in_o all._n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o it_o and_o join_v to_o it_o have_v be_v as_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o be_v without_o their_o share_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v heavy_a suffering_n from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o be_v as_o well_o a_o fill_n up_o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v before_o his_o outward_a come_v as_o what_o to_o this_o generation_n be_v behind_o and_o as_o at_o any_o time_n disobedient_a man_n have_v hearken_v to_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o word_n that_o messenger_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o convince_v by_o it_o as_o it_o bring_v reproof_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n â—…o_o upon_o true_a brokenness_n of_o soul_n and_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n that_o very_o same_o principle_n and_o word_n of_o life_n in_o man_n have_v mediate_v and_o atone_v and_o god_n have_v be_v propitious_a lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o replenish_n such_o humble_a 〈◊〉_d with_o divine_a consolation_n so_o that_o still_o the_o same_o christ_n word-god_n who_o have_v enlighten_v all_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v grieve_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o as_o so_o sin_n and_o reject_v his_o benefit_n but_o as_o any_o hear_v his_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o he_o first_o wound_n and_o then_o heal_v afterward_o he_o atone_v mediate_n and_o reinstates_a in_o the_o holy_a image_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v substantial_o the_o same_o saviour_n and_o seed_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o we_o what_o difference_n sâ—…ever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o point_n oâ—…_n manifestation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o light_n and_o life_n with_o that_o which_o afterward_o clothe_v it_o itself_o with_o that_o outward_a body_n do_v in_o measure_n inward_o appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o have_v often_o say_v never_o do_v that_o liâ—…â—…eminently_o put_v â—…orth_o itself_o for_o that_o end_n as_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prepare_a body_n so_o that_o what_o he_o then_o suffer_v and_o do_v in_o that_o transcendent_a manisestation_n may_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n assume_v the_o whole_a work_n unto_o itself_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v before_o or_o may_v do_v afterward_o for_o doubtless_o that_o very_a light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o fleshâ—…y_n tabernacle_n eminent_o be_v the_o convincer_n condemner_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n yet_o not_o only_o as_o confine_v to_o that_o body_n but_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n willing_o receive_v he_o in_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n spoil_v his_o good_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n light_n spirit_n nature_n of_o principle_n which_o reside_v in_o that_o body_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v from_o the_o great_a work_n he_o be_v to_o
do_v plain_o witness_v for_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v render_v god_n most_o propitious_a to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lettiâ—…g_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n suffering_n turn_v to_o their_o account_n that_o shall_v ever_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o doubtless_o great_o do_v it_o influence_n to_o some_o singular_a tenderness_n and_o peculiar_a lâ—…egard_n unto_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n among_o other_o of_o his_o weighty_a performance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o his_o external_n act_n the_o resist_a unto_o blood_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o world_n thereby_o offer_v up_o his_o liâ—…e_n upon_o the_o cross_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n god_n bounty_n to_o the_o world_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o his_o very_a blood_n too_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ratify_v of_o all_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o may_v it_o seem_v meet_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o redemption_n propitiation_n and_o remission_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o that_o have_v right_a faith_n therein_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o god_n 25._o have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o 7._o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o imply_v a_o firm_a belief_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o none_o can_v then_o have_v he_o as_o their_o propitiation_n or_o redemption_n who_o withstand_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o his_o viâ—…ible_a appearance_n which_o john_n tell_v we_o some_o deny_v and_o withstand_v 2._o that_o he_o come_v in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o his_o so_o die_v be_v both_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o strong_a argument_n of_o confirmation_n of_o his_o message_n and_o work_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o end_v the_o jew_n service_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o temporary_a and_o shadowy_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v 5._o and_o that_o by_o bring_v through_o the_o holy_a light_n in_o the_o particâ—…lar_a iâ—…to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v ratify_v of_o that_o whole_a appearance_n man_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o know_a christ_n after_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n suitable_a to_o christ_n own_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o 14._o the_o apostle_n aver_v that_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n be_v that_o quicken_a spirit_n by_o which_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n nor_o can_v any_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o when_o christ_n so_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n explanatory_o of_o what_o he_o have_v obscure_o and_o in_o parable_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o something_o more_o hide_v and_o divine_a then_o what_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n see_v yet_o that_o which_o hinder_v those_o jew_n from_o the_o knowledge_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v their_o stumble_v at_o he_o without_o a_o confession_n unto_o who_o they_o coâ—…ld_v never_o come_v into_o the_o behold_v or_o experience_v of_o his_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o body_n be_v the_o divine_a life_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o that_o body_n towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v eminent_o the_o divine_a life_n yet_o because_o many_o time_n action_n be_v denominate_v from_o or_o appropriate_v to_o the_o instrument_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n though_o not_o the_o efficient_a or_o most_o eminent_a cause_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v forth_o as_o indeed_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n parabol_n cal_o hyberbolical_o metaphorical_o the_o inward_a substance_n and_o hide_a life_n of_o thing_n by_o thing_n more_o exterior_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o mystery_n may_v be_v the_o better_o accommodate_v to_o vulgar_a capacity_n consider_v what_o i_o say_v with_o this_o qualification_n that_o ultimate_o and_o chief_o not_o whole_o and_o exclusive_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o that_o body_n be_v the_o redeemer_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o holy_a body_n of_o jesus_n have_v a_o engage_v and_o procure_v virtue_n in_o thâ—…m_n though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o original_o it_o come_v and_o as_o the_o life_n declare_v and_o preach_v forth_o itself_o through_o that_o holy_a body_n so_o who_o do_v then_o come_v to_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o the_o divine_a life_n can_v only_o do_v it_o through_o a_o hearty_a confession_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n and_o that_o from_o a_o sense_n first_o beget_v by_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o in_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o main_a import_n of_o those_o place_n who_o god_n 25._o have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o who_o be_v this_o h_o e_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o who_o be_v redemption_n certain_o the_o same_o h_o e_o that_o be_v before_o abraham_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o father_n that_o cry_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o which_o be_v long_o before_o 7._o the_o body_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v but_o may_v some_o say_v how_o be_v it_o then_o his_o blood_n why_o just_a as_o the_o body_n be_v his_o body_n those_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o that_o blood_n believe_v his_o visible_a appearance_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o great_a seal_n and_o ratification_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o body_n who_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o propitiation_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o have_v right_a faith_n in_o that_o appearance_n and_o message_n so_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o so_o often_o express_v by_o it_o as_o inclusive_a of_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o suffering_n beside_o and_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o that_o day_n to_o confess_v to_o and_o believe_v in_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o life_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o prepare_a body_n but_o from_o the_o inward_a discovery_n and_o operation_n of_o that_o light_n with_o which_o christ_n the_o word-god_n who_o take_v flesh_n have_v enlighten_v he_o however_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v then_o so_o express_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o assert_v and_o recommend_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o most_o heavenly_a manifestation_n and_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n therein_o as_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n through_o that_o prepare_a body_n and_o the_o deep_a suffering_n of_o both_o for_o the_o world_n be_v true_a and_o spiritual_a witness_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v that_o any_o shall_v bare_o rest_v in_o that_o but_o press_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o something_o far_a and_o beyond_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v not_o exclude_v our_o belief_n in_o that_o too_o they_o who_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o press_v after_o some_o more_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o he_o and_o who_o almost_o dote_v on_o his_o outward_a manifestation_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v wean_v from_o it_o to_o the_o end_v his_o more_o interior_a and_o indeed_o beneficial_a revelation_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v witness_v faith_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v requisite_a that_o they_o may_v confess_v he_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a question_n with_o the_o jew_n whether_o god_n be_v true_o manifest_v in_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n which_o they_o see_v so_o that_o the_o stress_n lie_v in_o confess_v to_o the_o divinity_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v not_o only_o the_o most_o signal_n suffer_v of_o the_o whole_a manifestation_n but_o consequent_o that_o itself_o to_o conclude_v we_o confess_v he_o who_o then_o appear_v be_v and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o he_o be_v redemption_n obtain_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v such_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o must_v be_v
that_o illumination_n god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o moderation_n the_o very_a truth_n weight_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o outward_a come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o deep_a suffering_n by_o and_o for_o the_o world_n and_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o inward_a come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o expel_v the_o darkness_n that_o lodge_v there_o in_o both_o which_o respect_n i_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o each_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o that_o the_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o man_n from_o he_o as_o the_o general_a saviour_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v only_o where_o he_o be_v witness_v a_o particular_a saviour_n and_o that_o i_o will_v abide_v by_o for_o christ_n in_o man_n become_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o man_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n 18._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n of_o every_o true_a christian._n chap._n xxii_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n or_o the_o light_n be_v christ._n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o so_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o two_o objection_n which_o be_v full_o answer_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o complete_a our_o scriptural_a discourse_n of_o the_o light_n be_v to_o pronounce_v it_o that_o which_o h._n h._n j._n faldo_n tho._n hicks_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o barker_n at_o it_o despise_v to_o call_v it_o and_o do_v it_o a_o little_a undervalue_n both_o we_o and_o it_o because_o we_o do_v i_o mean_v christ_n not_o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o light_n in_o every_o conscience_n be_v the_o entire_a christ_n but_o that_o christ_n the_o word-god_n be_v that_o light_n of_o righteousness_n which_o enlighten_v all_o man_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o express_a in_o that_o so_o well_o know_v but_o little_o believe_v passage_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o that_o belove_a â—…isciple_n who_o best_o know_v what_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o their_o information_n how_o to_o denominate_v or_o right_o character_n he_o although_o they_o and_o other_o implicit_o accuse_v he_o of_o weakness_n obscurity_n nay_o error_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n too_o who_o make_v it_o all_o this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o in_o a_o poor_a quaker_n for_o only_o believe_v on_o pure_a gonviction_n this_o one_o weighty_a passage_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v 9_o all_o mankind_n come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o have_v so_o thorough_o handle_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n that_o i_o need_v the_o less_o to_o enlarge_v at_o this_o time_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n concern_v some_o objection_n raise_v against_o the_o place_n however_o i_o will_v brief_o consider_v it_o here_o that_o our_o believe_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a light_n and_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o so_o good_a foundation_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o well-beloved_a apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v common_o urge_v against_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o first_o nine_o verse_n of_o john_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o light_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o super_fw-la natural_a and_o consequent_o no_o save_v light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n other_o call_v it_o of_o nature_n decay_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o what_o conviction_n arise_v thence_o be_v only_o the_o imperfect_a remain_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o these_o man_n who_o thus_o speak_v grant_v all_o to_o have_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o universal_a and_o save_v light_n but_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o visible_a appearance_n and_o make_v the_o all_z to_o be_v all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v that_o new_a spiritual_a world_n christ_n come_v to_o create_v by_o save_v knowledge_n which_o believer_n come_v into_o i_o will_v brief_o answer_v both_o and_o therein_o as_o well_o all_o the_o pretend_a anti-socinians_a viz_o j._n owen_n r._n baxter_n t._n danson_n j._n clapham_n j._n bunnion_n s._n eton_n j._n grig_n t._n imner_n t._n hicks_n and_o abundance_n more_o who_o hold_v the_o former_a as_o those_o who_o be_v repute_v socinian_o who_o hold_v the_o latter_a it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o christ_n eternal_a divinity_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o evangelist_n since_o some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o j._n owen_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v write_v on_o that_o very_a occasion_n one_o cerinthus_n then_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n 9_o this_o god_n the_o same_o person_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n be_v light_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v among_o the_o rest_n mankind_n he_o than_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o word_n have_v life_n and_o from_o thence_o descend_v to_o inform_v we_o what_o the_o word_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n in_o he_o the_o word_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o such_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n and_o not_o john_n who_o only_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o this_o light_n be_v divine_a and_o no_o otherwise_o natural_a then_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n nature_n or_o natural_a to_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v thus_o prove_v man_n be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v before_o he_o be_v enlighten_v therefore_o what_o ever_o be_v proper_a and_o connatural_a to_o man_n as_o man_n he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n endue_v with_o intelligent_a faculty_n and_o that_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n fit_v with_o sensible_a organ_n the_o latter_a differ_v he_o from_o inanimate_a the_o former_a from_o irrational_a creature_n but_o still_o the_o light_n with_o which_o this_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o thing_n appertain_v to_o its_o eternal_a well_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o man_n as_o man_n sure_o then_o this_o light_n must_v be_v superad_v that_o be_v over_z and_o above_o man_n composition_n as_o a_o mere_a understanding_n creature_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v descend_v from_o above_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v supernatural_a thus_o the_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o among_o they_o make_v man_n enlighten_v man_n with_o a_o supernatural_a light_n that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o only_o over_o and_o above_o man_n nature_n but_o be_v also_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o saving_n one_o in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o its_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o descend_v to_o a_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o light_a divine_a a_o that_o the_o life_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o light_n and_o therefore_o this_o light_n be_v divine_a because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n that_o product_v it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v without_o go_v to_o a_o effect_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o light_n be_v divinity_n i_o thus_o undeniable_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o life_n itself_o for_o that_o very_o divine_a life_n be_v the_o light_n not_o that_o it_o creat_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o light_n as_o a_o cause_n do_v a_o effect_n but_o be_v that_o very_a light_n itself_o so_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v make_v that_o life_n natural_a i_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v create_v though_o very_o improper_o for_o a_o divine_a life_n be_v natural_a to_o christ_n they_o can_v conclude_v the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o the_o product_n but_o that_o very_o same_o life_n it_o self_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a light_n if_o then_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n unless_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v natural_a the_o light_n of_o man_n must_v be_v supernatural_a divine_a and_o infinite_a as_o it_o become_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v and_o this_o roundly_o check_v the_o dull_a ignorance_n or_o base_a malice_n 4._o of_o tho._n hicks_n who_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v g._n whitehead_n when_o he_o say_v the_o light_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o life_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v so_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o cause_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o that_o because_o say_v tho._n hicks_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o beast_n
consideration_n that_o man_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o can_v no_o more_o arrive_v at_o truth_n without_o it_o than_o the_o distress_a mariner_n can_v gain_v his_o port_n who_o sail_v without_o either_o star_n or_o compass_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n rule_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o treat_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o express_v what_o we_o intend_v by_o the_o one_o as_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o other_o which_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n by_o general_n rule_n etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v that_o constant_a measure_n or_o standard_n by_o which_o man_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n enable_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o such_o manner_n to_o the_o discovery_n make_v of_o god_n thereto_o as_o to_o resign_v up_o to_o god_n and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o good_a work_n that_o man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o though_o not_o upon_o equal_a discovery_n must_v be_v grant_v from_o that_o account_n that_o all_o story_n give_v we_o of_o mankind_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n several_a have_v full_o perform_v this_o ofold_a justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o late_a time_n du_n plessy_n grotius_n amiraldus_n l._n herbert_n with_o many_o more_o and_o indeed_o the_o relic_n we_o have_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a historian_n and_o author_n be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o point_n now_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o 27._o as_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o 11._o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o create_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v he_o by_o who_o god_n in_o all_o age_n must_v have_v be_v reveal_v consequent_o that_o light_n or_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o man_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o pythagoras_n that_o live_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o write_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n except_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o that_o be_v within_z for_o that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n thus_o agree_v 1._o in_o that_o whatever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 2._o that_o 13._o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n who_o 19_o be_v light_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o god_n have_v 8._o show_v unto_o thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o man_n conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v by_o this_o law_n that_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v abimeleeh_n job_n jethro_n etc._n etc._n walk_v and_o be_v accept_v as_o say_v irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n they_o be_v just_o 30._o 184._o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v it_o their_o rule_n to_o and_o in_o that_o just_a state_n obj._n it_o seem_v than_o you_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n that_o have_v not_o 55._o be_v general_n that_o which_o be_v both_o before_o and_o since_o they_o be_v in_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o general_a than_o they_o but_o that_o be_v this_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n and_o guide_n of_o those_o patriarch_n for_o the_o scripture_n begin_v long_o after_o in_o moses_n consequent_o that_o must_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v so_o before_o scripture_n be_v extant_a yet_o since_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o light_n have_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n answ._n that_o can_v be_v unless_o palestina_n or_o canaan_n a_o little_a province_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o jew_n a_o particular_a people_n all_o mankind_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o write_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n other_o nation_n be_v only_o leave_v to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o that_o passage_n for_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a law_n or_o law_n write_v do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o 15._o heart_n and_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o call_v it_o the_o immutable_a law_n the_o everlasting_a foundation_n of_o virtue_n no_o liveless_a precept_n but_o immortal_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n the_o live_a rule_n the_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o make_v the_o good_a man._n thus_o thales_n pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n plotin_n hieron_n philo_n plutarch_n as_o cite_v and_o say_v sophocles_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v always_o observe_v that_o venerâ—…ble_a sanctity_n in_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o these_o noble_a precept_n write_v 〈◊〉_d man_n heart_n requâ—…re_o god_n be_v their_o father_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a more_o reverend_a epithet_n than_o john_n faldo_n and_o t._n hicks_n can_v afford_v as_o their_o book_n too_o open_o witness_v yet_o will_v go_v for_o christian-man_n though_o manifest_o short_a of_o heathen_n thus_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o general_a rule_n aâ—…ter_v it_o be_v give_v forth_o obj._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v since_o and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o the_o general_a rule_n &_o c_o answ._n there_o have_v be_v since_o and_o be_v now_o the_o same_o impediment_n for_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o where_o the_o scripture_n never_o reach_v d_o there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o though_o nation_n through_o not_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o they_o have_v know_v he_o have_v be_v so_o give_v up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n as_o that_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v great_o veil_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o light_n within_o so_o whole_o loose_v its_o rule_v exercise_n among_o they_o as_o that_o they_o live_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o such_o thing_n therefore_o still_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o age_n since_o in_o no_o age_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v furnish_v with_o they_o but_o have_v they_o be_v so_o for_o some_o one_o or_o two_o age_n as_o they_o never_o be_v yet_o the_o grant_v it_o will_v not_o reach_v our_o question_n where_o the_o word_n general_n imply_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o respect_v mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o day_n answ._n if_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o general_n rule_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v general_n they_o be_v but_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o beside_o their_o not_o be_v cenetal_n i_o have_v several_a reason_n to_o offer_v why_o they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o now_o the_o rule_n than_o ever_o the_o rule_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v now_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o rule_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o now_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v by_o some_o deny_v which_o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n than_o the_o rule_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n but_o clear_v it_o be_v heb._n 11._o the_o faith_n have_v be_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n consequently_n the_o rule_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n
the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o external_a award_n and_o avouchment_v of_o man_n if_o the_o former_a they_o inavoidable_o come_v over_o to_o we_o for_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v and_o must_v be_v both_o rule_n and_o judge_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o ask_v how_o be_v they_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o carelessness_n or_o design_n since_o we_o see_v that_o use_v utmost_a diligence_n both_o translation_n transscription_n and_o printing_n be_v subject_a to_o numerous_a mistake_v and_o those_o sometime_o very_o material_a against_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v no_o fence_n but_o admit_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o objection_n i_o further_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o those_o man_n that_o first_o collect_v embody_v &_o authenticate_v they_o by_o a_o public_a canon_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicca_n 360._o year_n after_o christ_n though_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v during_o which_o time_n they_o have_v be_v toss_v &_o tumble_v some_o receive_v some_o reject_v doubtless_o many_o hundred_o time_n transscribe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o they_o be_v also_o abuse_v if_o they_o miss_v in_o their_o judgement_n here_o they_o be_v go_v till_o they_o come_v to_o we_o i_o say_v how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o these_o man_n right_o discern_v true_a from_o spâ—…rious_a either_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o it_o be_v not_o â—…f_o it_o be_v than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o yourselves_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a how_o come_v you_o to_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v so_o not_o by_o inspiration_n that_o be_v dangerous_a doctrine_n with_o you_o which_o way_n be_v it_o then_o not_o by_o tradition_n be_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o those_o man_n that_o collect_v it_o for_o true_a be_v right_o in_o their_o judgement_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o find_v any_o such_o place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o can_v see_v any_o other_o ground_n beside_o your_o very_a great_a kindness_n to_o their_o choice_n which_o you_o call_v popery_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o other_o folk_n but_o if_o these_o man_n be_v fallible_a as_o your_o own_o principle_n make_v they_o and_o their_o own_o determination_n prove_v they_o what_o then_o doubtless_o your_o condition_n will_v be_v desperate_a now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o by_o one_o council_n for_o canonical_a be_v reject_v by_o another_o as_o apocryphal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o former_a for_o apocryphal_a be_v take_v in_o by_o the_o latter_a for_o canonical_a now_o visible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o as_o true_a that_o they_o both_o err_v respect_v the_o present_a belief_n for_o your_o canon_n and_o catalogue_n vary_v from_o they_o and_o let_v i_o say_v without_o offence_n from_o any_o catalogue_n you_o can_v produce_v behold_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o incertainty_n you_o run_v yourselves_o into_o who_o go_v from_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o yourselves_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_o discern_v relish_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o invention_n and_o abuse_n of_o man_n 8._o furthermore_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o because_o they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o their_o translation_n suppose_v the_o ancient_a copy_n be_v exact_a it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n indeed_o to_o none_o but_o learned_a man_n which_o neither_o answer_v the_o promise_n relate_v to_o gospel_n time_n that_o be_v universal_a nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v prove_v from_o those_o voluminous_a discourse_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v extant_a among_o we_o for_o have_v the_o scripture_n beâ—…_n as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n require_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o tract_n every_o man_n may_v have_v read_v his_o own_o condition_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n without_o those_o numerous_a supplement_n do_v not_o your_o own_o language_n and_o practice_n prove_v its_o insufficiency_n to_o that_o end_n at_o what_o time_n you_o both_o exhort_v to_o and_o go_v in_o secret_a to_o seek_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o or_o that_o important_a affair_n why_o do_v not_o you_o turn_v to_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o satisfaction_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n strange_a that_o what_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o sort_n viz._n god_n direct_v you_o that_o imply_v inspiration_n and_o revelation_n or_o immediate_a council_n or_o guide_v from_o god_n shall_v purpose_n not_o be_v know_v much_o less_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o in_o our_o write_n but_o overrun_v with_o such_o scare_v epithet_n as_o enthusiasm_n familism_n fanaticism_n quakerism_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a there_o be_v a_o *_o thousand_o case_n and_o not_o a_o few_o occur_v almost_o daily_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v our_o plain_a and_o distinct_a rule_n and_o guide_n yet_o have_v not_o god_n leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o every_o boâ—…om_n for_o his_o grace_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o woâ—…ldly_a lust_n 9_o and_o to_o live_v sobâ—…rly_o righâ—…eously_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 12._o and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a word_n have_v for_o that_o end_v enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o discover_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v â—…or_a faith_n and_o life_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v object_v by_o some_o obj._n if_o this_o law_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n have_v be_v enough_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o scripture_n answ._n the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v against_o god_n christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n all_o which_o be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o scripture_n the_o case_n be_v this_o man_n mind_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n through_o its_o wander_n after_o visible_a and_o perish_a thing_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o light_n become_v thereby_o veil_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n as_o quench_v and_o the_o law_n as_o deface_v god_n in_o peculiar_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o faithful_a â—…braham_n superadd_v or_o repeat_v as_o urâ—…n_n term_v it_o the_o law_n inward_a by_o a_o declaration_n of_o it_o outward_o that_o both_o god_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o outward_a witness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o inward_a they_o have_v so_o much_o lose_v the_o feel_v thereof_o and_o more_o deep_o to_o strike_v their_o mind_n by_o their_o sense_n into_o which_o their_o mind_n be_v go_v and_o to_o meet_v they_o abroad_o whether_o they_o be_v rove_a and_o wander_v from_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o as_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o weakness_n to_o infer_v insufficiency_n to_o the_o light_n from_o the_o imbecility_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n occasion_v through_o their_o rebellion_n to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o so_o from_o god_n superad_a scripture_n and_o other_o external_a assistance_n to_o man_n in_o that_o state_n what_o will_v such_o have_v god_n his_o light_n and_o spirit_n appear_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o people_n outward_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v the_o one_o be_v too_o spiritual_a the_o other_o too_o carnal_a for_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o be_v they_o insufficient_a because_o they_o converse_v with_o man_n through_o these_o exterior_a thing_n suit_v to_o that_o imbecil_n state_n or_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o considerabl_a part_n of_o scriptâ—…re_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o declare_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n oâ—…_n such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o improve_a state_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v forth_o that_o other_o loiter_v behind_o may_v be_v the_o more_o prevail_v with_o to_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n certain_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o scripture_n shall_v impeach_v the_o light_n of_o insufficiency_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o mind_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o light_n in_o other_o declare_v or_o record_v do_v the_o declaration_n jar_n or_o make_v weak_a that_o from_o
mankind_n what_o more_o excellent_a judgement_n can_v be_v give_v than_o that_o man_n quit_v their_o contention_n about_o notion_n and_o opinion_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v already_o show_v unto_o they_o as_o speak_v both_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 6._o 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v silent_a till_o god_n manifest_v more_o to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v good_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o try_v they_o by_o and_o what_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v &_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o here_o mankind_n will_v live_v in_o love_n have_v at_o least_o natural_a affection_n now_o lose_v by_o the_o bâ—…rbarity_n of_o some_o of_o their_o cruel_a religion_n and_o a_o judgement_n oâ—…_n thing_n will_v be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o rash_a partial_a short_a sight_v a_o d_o froward_a mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o eternal_a light_n and_o spirit_n that_o never_o err_v which_o however_o disgustful_a to_o some_o protestant_n in_o this_o age_n be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o account_n of_o john_n philpot_n and_o bp._n latimer_n two_o great_a founder_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o first_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n reprove_v 577._o his_o confidence_n about_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n saying_n these_o heretic_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o let_v he_o doubt_v say_v john_n philpot_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o list_v god_n give_v i_o always_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o favour_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o knight_n object_v the_o 475._o uncertainty_n of_o man_n in_o what_o he_o call_v truth_n thus_o record_v by_o j._n fox_n your_o friend_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o certain_a truth_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o according_a to_o capacity_n but_o as_o to_o my_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n either_o i_o be_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n why_o may_v not_o i_o say_v so_o if_o i_o be_v uncertain_a why_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o if_o your_o friend_n be_v preacher_n themselves_o after_o their_o sermon_n i_o pray_v you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o and_o send_v i_o word_n what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v after_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a you_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v unsure_a when_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v so_o doubtful_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n let_v not_o protestant_n for_o shame_n judge_v we_o for_o own_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v confess_v to_o and_o confirm_v by_o some_o of_o the_o worthy_a of_o their_o own_o ancestor_n viz._n that_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v both_o possible_a and_o requisite_a and_o that_o god_n communicate_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o conclusion_n to_o conclude_v immanuel_n a_o word_n suit_v not_o only_o to_o that_o appearance_n but_o whole_a dispensation_n import_v god_n nigh_o to_o or_o with_o man_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v 7._o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v establish_v and_o this_o 13._o admit_v not_o of_o any_o book_n or_o literal_a rule_n or_o judge_n to_o come_v between_o that_o indwelling_a light_n life_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o unutterable_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o people_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o scripture-prophecy_n thus_o to_o make_v know_v himself_o we_o be_v incessant_a in_o our_o cry_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v in_o their_o mind_n now_o abroad_o and_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v experience_v and_o expert_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o teach_v as_o he_o live_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o priest_n be_v outward_a but_o he_o be_v now_o inward_a the_o law_n outward_a but_o it_o be_v now_o inward_a and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a nor_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o unless_o this_o be_v man_n rule_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o read_n and_o believe_v of_o they_o he_o can_v never_o either_o understand_v they_o or_o keep_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v aright_o and_o indeed_o as_o before_o i_o have_v express_v i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o man_n whilst_o unregenerate_v set_v his_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o fathom_n and_o comprehend_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o of_o those_o write_n have_v occasion_v that_o confusion_n darkness_n and_o perplex_a controversy_n that_o now_o so_o lamentable_o pester_n the_o world_n in_o which_o state_n for_o all_o the_o external_n imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o some_o temporary_a and_o visible_a part_n of_o worship_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v such_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o be_v accept_v the_o utmost_a of_o that_o literal_a knowledge_n historical_a faith_n and_o outward_a religion_n be_v at_o best_a but_o the_o old_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o as_o a_o scroul_n the_o old_a wine_n and_o bottle_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o man_n hold_v true_a word_n in_o a_o unregenerate_v and_o unrighteous_a nature_n where_o he_o may_v cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o shalâ—…_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v eternal_a for_o under_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n envy_n wrath_n malice_n persecution_n pride_n passion_n worldly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n may_v and_o do_v live_v yea_o and_o be_v cloak_v as_o with_o a_o secure_a cover_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n spirit_n insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o decry_v such_o fair_a and_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v repute_v rash_a and_o censorious_a and_o present_o a_o plea_n must_v he_o make_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v not_o we_o follow_v the_o command_v of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o such_o and_o such_o do_v so_o and_o so_o never_o regard_v from_o what_o ground_n the_o performance_n spring_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a creature_n buâ—…_n abuse_n and_o vilify_v we_o for_o make_v such_o distinction_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n preach_n sing_n outward_a baptizing_n and_o supping_n etc._n etc._n of_o man_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n strength_n and_o will_n be_v require_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o evangelical_n worship_n thick_a darkness_n and_o dangerous_a presumption_n thus_o be_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n concern_v both_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o they_o make_v the_o former_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o such_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o some_o visible_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o will_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o immanuel-state_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o be_v rule_v to_o and_o direct_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o record_v or_o make_v scripture_n and_o not_o another_o rule_n or_o judge_n can_v so_o regulate_v for_o as_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n so_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o experience_n must_v be_v one_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n beget_v faith_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n rule_v faith_n and_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n for_o
as_o many_o as_o be_v child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n 15._o much_o of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o experience_n therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n or_o judge_n for_o as_o faith_n and_o experience_n be_v before_o scripture_n so_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n before_o scripture_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v faith_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o rule_n or_o judge_n and_o before_o that_o declaration_n be_v answer_v by_o any_o they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n rule_n and_o judge_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v yield_v up_o to_o the_o requiring_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o life_n everlasting_a from_o whence_o daily_o flow_v work_n of_o holiness_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o a_o verbal_a though_o a_o true_a proposition_n the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a stand_v not_o in_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n profit_v little_a nor_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o temporary_a thing_n which_o as_o well_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o saint_n can_v do_v but_o in_o self-denial_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o 8._o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unto_o all_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a 23._o and_o spiritual_a obedience_n result_v from_o the_o live_a spiritual_a 38_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o rule_n &_o judge_n thereof_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d author_n or_o begetter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o alone_o give_v save_v understanding_n and_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n o_o you_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v but_o serious_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o examine_v yourselves_o in_o god_n sight_n who_o respect_v none_o for_o their_o fair_a outside_n if_o this_o save_a faith_n be_v your_o faith_n and_o this_o heavenly_a life_n be_v your_o life_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v your_o ruler_n and_o leader_n if_o not_o you_o be_v but_o legal_a formal_a in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o run_n in_o your_o own_o will_n which_o obtain_v not_o in_o which_o state_n not_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o below_o of_o the_o old_a creature_n be_v your_o rule_n in_o it_o you_o read_v scripture_n expound_v it_o pray_v prithee_o sing_v &_o perform_v all_o your_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a 16._o spirit_n to_o make_v a_o gospel-profession_n the_o end_n of_o which_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o will_v be_v a_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n therefore_o 23._o resist_v not_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o but_o turn_v at_o the_o reproof_n thereof_o that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n daily_a life_n to_o your_o soul_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o in_o that_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o bear_v again_o and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d renew_v in_o your_o inner_a man_n you_o may_v perform_v that_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v he_o bless_v you_o with_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o daily_o replenish_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o his_o glorious_a salvation_n this_o i_o hearty_o desire_v and_o through_o all_o difficulty_n incessant_o travail_v for_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o al-wise_a omnipotent_a god_n may_v be_v know_v serve_v obey_v to_o and_o by_o you_o to_o your_o comfort_n and_o his_o eternal_a honour_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o now_o and_o forever_o amen_n william_n penn._n errata_fw-la for_o the_o first_o part._n reader_n several_a error_n have_v escape_v the_o press_n partly_o through_o the_o author_n be_v frequent_a absence_n and_o the_o printer_n many_o other_o occasion_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o be_v here_o note_v and_o thou_o be_v desire_v hereby_o to_o correct_v they_o content_n chap._n 9_o line_n 3._o deal_n after_o scripture_n preface_n page_n 1._o margin_n deal_n milt_z p._n 2._o l._n 1._o read_v at_o last_o p._n 5._o l._n 2_o &_o 3._o for_o ab._n rogation_n r._n abâ—…uration_n l._n 25._o for_o the_o read_v that_o p._n 7._o l_o 2_o read_v in_o their_o hope_n l._n 14._o read_v that_o at_o page_n 9_o l._n 10._o for_o disclaim_v read_v declam_fw-la d._n line_n 19_o read_v faciunt_fw-la page_n 10._o line_n 32._o for_o reduct_v read_v reduce_v page_n 19_o line_n 8._o for_o but_o read_v by_o line_n 31._o read_v too_o irksome_a page_n 22._o line_n 4._o for_o hammer_n read_v humour_n pag._n 24._o line_n 19_o begin_v a_o parenthesis_n at_o and_o my_o and_o conclude_v it_o line_v 30._o after_o dominion_n book_n page_z 8._o line_n 42._o bâ—…ot_n out_o self_n p._n 13_o l._n 38._o for_o paw_n read_v pause_v p._n 17._o l._n 12._o for_o without_o read_v with_o our_o pag._n 18._o l._n 25._o read_v be_v to_o be_v l._n 31_o for_o itself_o read_v himself_o p._n 20._o l._n 40_o for_o these_o read_v those_o p._n 21._o l._n 34._o for_o who_o me_n read_v who_o i_o p._n 23_o l._n 26._o for_o be_v read_v be_v p_o 26._o l._n 7._o for_o this_o before_o light_n read_v this_o light_n before_o page_n 28_o l._n 10._o for_o at_o that_o time_n read_v at_o thiâ—…_n time_n p._n 30._o l._n 2._o read_v form_v creat_v l._n 39_o for_o here_o to_o read_v hereto_o pag_n 33._o l._n 2._o read_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o l_o 4._o deal_n the_o whole_a line_n l._n 9_o for_o of_o read_v to_o l._n 37._o for_o heart_n he_o read_v hear_v the._n p._n 39_o l_o 2._o for_o bold_a read_v â—…eld_n p_o 40._o l_o 20._o read_v or_o be_v void_a p._n 43._o margin_n l._n 19_o for_o tell_v read_v tell_v p._n 44._o l._n 37._o read_v bit_n pag._n 45_o l._n 7._o marg._n read_v civ_o dei_fw-la 8._o p._n 47._o marg._n read_v id._n p._n 711._o for_o id._n 4._o read_v id._n man_n 4_o p_o 48._o line_n 2._o deal_n in_o line_n 22._o read_v on_o that_o line_n 32._o read_v of_o he_o page_n 50._o line_n 32._o read_v idolatrous_a that_o line_n 33._o think_v it_o let_v margin_n deal_n aruâ—…t_n de_fw-fr xen._n maâ—…gent_n for_o laert._n de_fw-mi read_v lactant._n de_fw-fr pag._n 51._o line_n 12._o for_o acute_a read_v acute_a marg._n plat._n phaed_n deal_n p_o 53._o l._n 25._o read_v of_o the._n p._n 54._o l._n 12._o for_o pireen_a read_v priencâ—…in_n â—…in_z 14._o and_o he_o deâ—…e_v l._n 15._o deal_n he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o line_n pag_n 55._o l._n 13._o for_o good_a reâ—…d_v goâ—…d_v p._n 56._o marg._n for_o encaâ—…_n read_v aenead_n p._n 59_o l._n 6_o &_o 7._o deal_n p._n 61._o marg._n l_o 3._o for_o 1543._o 123._o read_v 123._o 1543._o p._n 62_o l._n 24._o for_o accute_o read_v acute_o p._n 65._o l._n 13_o for_o no_o read_v noâ—…_n p._n 66._o read_v chap_n xiii_o l._n 12._o deal_n not_o 70._o marg._n l._n 3._o deal_n o._n l._n 12._o deal_n ibid._n p._n 71._o marg._n l._n 2._o for_o 48._o read_v 84._o p._n 73._o l._n 5._o read_v and_o give_v p_o 78._o l._n 30._o read_v of_o men._n p._n 79._o l._n 24._o deal_n prophecy_n and._n l._n 35._o for_o then_o read_v they_o p_o 80._o l._n 12._o for_o end_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n p._n 81._o l._n 29_o 30._o for_o what_o virgil_n will_v add_v to_o read_v what_o eusebius_n will_v have_v virgli_n tâ—…_n have_v add_v in_o p._n 82._o l._n 35._o read_v occidet_fw-la serpens_fw-la p_o 83._o l._n 22._o for_o jandix_n read_v â—…anilix_fw-la page_n 84._o 〈◊〉_d 32._o read_v enough_o to_o p._n 87._o l._n 4_o read_v hicks_n than_o he_o have_v deal_v l._n 5._o read_v dialogue_n pag._n 91._o l._n 11._o add_v after_o he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o l._n 20._o read_v the_o manifestation_n of_o light_n p._n 92._o l_o 34._o for_o darâ—…st_a read_v dare_v page_n 94._o l._n 15._o for_o light_n read_v â—…llumination_n p._n 79._o l._n 6_o read_v not_o only_o p_o 98._o l._n 8._o read_v and_o that_o pag._n 101._o l._n 35._o read_v 〈◊〉_d willing_o p._n 103._o l._n 26._o for_o when_o read_v who_o p._n 106._o l._n 33._o for_o endanger_v read_v accessible_a l._n 4â—…_n for_o guarnison_v read_v garrison_v p._n 107._o l._n 2._o for_o inbondaged_a read_n â—…nbondaged_a l_o 5._o read_a clear_a and_o break_a forth_o l._n 15._o read_v we_o say_v l._n 17._o for_o not_o instrumental_o read_v instrumental_o no_o p._n 110._o
its_o direct_a man_n to_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o subdue_a and_o bruise_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n which_o in_o their_o own_o particular_n they_o must_v experience_n whoever_o attain_v to_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o also_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v a_o new-covenant_n with_o his_o people_n it_o be_v new_a not_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o light_n within_o as_o imply_v its_o wax_a old_a but_o new_a as_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n without_o which_o the_o jew_n break_v be_v to_o decay_v and_o vanish_v this_o new-covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o light_n life_n and_o peace_n a_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o and_o forgive_v sin_n this_o they_o only_o have_v a_o part_n in_o who_o obey_v the_o universal_a light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n within_o which_o no_o way_n differ_v in_o nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n itself_o nor_o can_v it_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o it_o but_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o same_o life_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n with_o god_n move_v and_o conduce_v to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n and_o agreement_n as_o obâ—…ed_v and_o wait_v in_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n outward_a have_v a_o rule_n directory_n and_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n without_o though_o that_o alone_o can_v not_o give_v life_n so_o the_o jew_n inward_a have_v his_o rule_n directory_n and_o law_n inward_a in_o spirit_n which_o can_v give_v life_n and_o this_o new-covenant_n be_v the_o last_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o man_n wherein_o his_o high_a spiritual_a and_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o true_o obey_v his_o light_n and_o though_o this_o be_v new_a as_o to_o his_o renew_a glorious_a discovery_n herein_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o give_v for_o a_o covenant_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n who_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o anoint_v or_o set_v up_o upon_o the_o hill_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n that_o he_o may_v subdue_v and_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o abundant_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o age_n wherein_o his_o church_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n be_v discover_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n prepare_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n as_o promise_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n make_v know_v and_o preach_v again_o after_o a_o long_a night_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n beast_n false_a prophet_n dragon_n and_o whore_n who_o judgement_n be_v reveal_v even_o against_o all_o the_o dark_a whorish_a spirit_n and_o hypocritical_a envieus_fw-la agent_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n who_o do_v not_o only_o envy_v oppose_v and_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n and_o undervalue_v the_o true_a light_n as_o its_o a_o universal_a principle_n in_o man_n but_o also_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o glorious_a break_v forth_o and_o discovery_n thereof_o in_o our_o day_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v they_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o all_o such_o babylonish_n builder_n and_o envious_a agent_n as_o divers_a of_o these_o man_n call_v anabaptist_n or_o dipper_n now_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o malice_n madness_n and_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n why_o do_v they_o rage_v and_o fret_v and_o revile_v but_o because_o the_o light_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o the_o overspreading_a day_n of_o god_n be_v break_v forth_o who_o have_v say_v as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 14._o 21._o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n that_o sâ—…ites_v the_o image_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o earth_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v as_o be_v prophesy_v in_o daniel_n yea_o truth_n be_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o strike_v at_o satan_n and_o anti-christ's_a kingdom_n and_o again_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n who_o have_v lodge_v and_o cover_v himself_o under_o their_o empty_a form_n shadow_n and_o liveless_a profession_n as_o he_o do_v among_o the_o persecute_v jew_n of_o old_a the_o lord_n have_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n who_o have_v be_v cover_v a_o envious_a spirit_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v his_o gospel-dispensation_n in_o set_v up_o his_o light_n above_o their_o darkness_n his_o power_n above_o their_o empty_a form_n the_o substance_n above_o the_o shadow_n the_o spirit_n above_o the_o letter_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n above_o will-worship_n in_o hypocrisy_n at_o this_o satan_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o agent_n be_v angry_a these_o our_o present_a opposer_n vent_v forth_o their_o confusion_n envy_n and_o strife_n though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o stream_n they_o be_v weary_v themselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n the_o fire_n which_o they_o have_v kindle_v in_o their_o envy_n against_o the_o lord_n heritage_n wherein_o they_o be_v labour_v shall_v devour_v they_o 1._o these_o anabaptist_n babylonish_n confusion_n great_o appear_v about_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n as_o man_n who_o enmity_n have_v blind_v and_o who_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o it_o into_o gross_a darkness_n though_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o light_n or_o any_o light_n in_o every_o man_n for_o thus_o far_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o whether_o god_n have_v give_v a_o divine_a or_o sufficient_a light_n to_o every_o man_n to_o show_v and_o direct_v he_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o evil_a to_o god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o affirm_v but_o these_o dipper_n deny_v especial_o such_o of_o they_o who_o be_v particular_a electioner_n or_o predestinarian_o who_o partial_a doctrine_n do_v not_o real_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n condemnation_n upon_o their_o neglect_n or_o disobedience_n of_o the_o light_n give_v they_o but_o original_o upon_o god_n secret_a decree_n against_o they_o and_o his_o withhold_a save_a light_n or_o grace_n from_o they_o as_o they_o both_o false_o and_o partial_o imagine_v however_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o all_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o exception_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o under_o what_o term_n or_o name_n do_v these_o our_o opposer_n represent_v this_o light_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v in_o every_o man_n to_o prove_v it_o insufficient_a either_o for_o a_o rule_n or_o guide_n to_o salvation_n sometime_o they_o call_v it_o a_o creature_n sometime_o a_o natural_a light_n sometime_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n which_o they_o grant_v aught_o to_o be_v improve_v sometime_o after_o a_o more_o gross_a manner_n they_o blasphemous_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o misguide_v light_n direct_o oppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o its_o be_v a_o light_n give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v improve_v sure_o sor_n a_o good_a end_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o which_o he_o may_v see_v further_o about_o in_o the_o follow_a answer_n to_o thomas_n hicks_n and_o as_o touch_v these_o man_n envy_n against_o we_o call_v quaker_n as_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o present_a liberty_n and_o prosperity_n h._n grigg_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n by_o this_o passage_n viz._n i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o enmity_n nor_o hatred_n in_o my_o heart_n against_o the_o person_n of_o any_o of_o these_o people_n call_v quaker_n nor_o be_v we_o offend_v or_o trouble_v at_o their_o present_a liberty_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_v we_o though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o their_o principle_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o wound_a and_o grieve_v of_o our_o soul_n because_o we_o see_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a nature_n thereof_o mark_v that_o while_o hypocritical_o they_o pretend_v to_o clear_v and_o quit_v themselves_o from_o have_v the_o least_o enmity_n against_o our_o person_n or_o offence_n at_o our_o present_a liberty_n it_o appear_v they_o will_v be_v gratify_v or_o please_v if_o the_o power_n will_v do_v they_o
the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v these_o weighty_a consideration_n we_o have_v all_o along_o respect_n to_o in_o our_o assert_v sufficient_a grace_n or_o light_n to_o be_v afford_v of_o god_n to_o mankind_n if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n than_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o repent_v argum._n of_o his_o ignorant_a worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o his_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n nor_o ought_v man_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o act_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o &_o act_n according_a to_o their_o light_n nor_o ought_v the_o quaker_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o inhuman_a action_n of_o walk_v naked_a for_o they_o think_v in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v well_o and_o act_n according_a to_o their_o light_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n answ._n still_o the_o man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o absolute_a strain_n of_o apparent_a ranterism_n gross_a inconsistency_n and_o blasphemous_a inference_n against_o the_o light_n within_o while_o he_o render_v it_o neither_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o discover_v truth_n or_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n nor_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o repent_v of_o idolatry_n wickedness_n or_o act_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o think_n they_o do_v well_o therein_o this_o he_o deem_v according_a to_o their_o light_n and_o all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n within_o which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v be_v a_o insufficient_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v then_o nonsense_n in_o he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o real_a light_n at_o all_o by_o those_o his_o description_n of_o it_o before_o which_o one_o while_o render_v the_o light_n within_o so_o defective_a so_o mutable_a and_o so_o insignificant_a as_o a_o mere_a nullity_n another_o while_n no_o better_o than_o darkness_n itself_o another_o while_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o be_v according_a to_o their_o light_n what_o horrible_a madness_n and_o gross_a darkness_n have_v the_o devil_n lead_v these_o opposer_n into_o his_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n with_o inhuman_a action_n of_o walk_v naked_a one_a as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a its_o fall_n â—…or_n be_v neither_o a_o general_a practice_n among_o we_o nor_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o any_o it_o be_v only_o some_o few_o particular_n that_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v naked_a for_o a_o sign_n to_o such_o hypocritical_a professor_n as_o oppose_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n within_o and_o be_v cover_v but_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n will_v rend_v their_o false_a cover_n and_o discover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o its_o evident_a that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v make_v such_o sign_n as_o before_o be_v therein_o true_a propher_n against_o a_o generation_n of_o envious_a hyppocrite_n and_o persecutor_n 2._o his_o assert_v that_o walk_v naked_a be_v a_o inhuman_a action_n as_o his_o charge_n be_v general_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o go_v naked_a be_v inhuman_a but_o where_o corrupt_o intend_v for_o some_o evil_a or_o inhuman_a act_n or_o end_n for_o one_a be_v adam_n and_o eve_n inhuman_a in_o their_o be_v naked_a when_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a be_v innocent_a gen._n 2._o 25._o for_o the_o shame_n come_v after_o transgression_n from_o which_o come_v the_o inhumanity_n 2_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n it_o be_v say_v he_o strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n also_o and_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n and_o lay_v down_o naked_a all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o that_o night_n wherefore_o they_o say_v be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 23_o 24._o it_o appear_v then_o that_o go_v naked_a be_v not_o count_v such_o a_o inhuman_a action_n among_o the_o prophet_n see_v also_o how_o esaiah_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o wonder_n upon_o egypt_n and_o aethiopiah_n esa._n chap._n 20._o and_o so_o what_o know_v you_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n sign_n and_o wonder_n against_o many_o in_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o bondage_n however_o cover_v with_o a_o profession_n and_o pretence_n of_o be_v redeem_v as_o true_a jew_n partaker_n of_o gospel_n and_o church_n privilege_n of_o spiritual_a canaan_n whilst_o yet_o in_o spiritual_a sodom_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n where_o both_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v spiritual_o crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o prophet_n sound_n here_o follow_v t._n h._n his_o after-charge_a one_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o principle_n of_o that_o people_n call_v quaker_n wherein_o they_o difference_n themselves_o from_o other_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n witness_v my_o hand_n thomas_n hicks_n this_o charge_n be_v not_o only_a general_n but_o also_o very_o dark_a and_o most_o disingenuous_a for_o if_o by_o other_o he_o mean_v all_z other_o he_o shall_v have_v specify_v those_o principle_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o and_o produce_v his_o proof_n but_o if_o by_o other_o he_o mean_v only_o his_o own_o sect_n call_v anabaptist_n than_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a rigid_a conclusion_n against_o all_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o their_o whole_a religion_n and_o principle_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o anabaptist_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o dust_n overthrow_v all_o religion_n he_o say_v to_o which_o i_o say_v these_o baptist_n that_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o same_o carnal_a body_n after_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new-created_n body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n which_o god_n give_v to_o every_o seed_n be_v the_o same_o body_n as_o t._n h._n in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v pag._n 58._o 59_o with_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n they_o affirm_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o give_v a_o reasonable_a or_o a_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 37_o 38_o 40_o 50._o and_o while_o they_o make_v this_o their_o opinion_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o future_a happiness_n their_o religion_n be_v carnal_a and_o their_o opinion_n nonsensical_a and_o their_o foundation_n sandy_a be_v ground_v upon_o dust_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o full_a disquission_n of_o this_o weighty_a matter_n the_o christian-quak_a and_o his_o divine_a testimony_n vidicate_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o baptist_n dialogue_n section_n i._o the_o light_n within_o prove_v divine_a and_o saving_n etc._n etc._n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o save_a property_n in_o its_o self_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n and_o for_o its_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n i_o have_v urge_v joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n second_o that_o this_o light_n be_v the_o certain_a guide_n and_o rule_n to_o true_a believer_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n spiritual_a worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o can_v give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o our_o assertion_n be_v chief_o quarrel_v at_o by_o t.h._n and_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n though_o he_o very_o smooth_o pretend_v not_o to_o cavil_v but_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n as_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o what_o this_o salvation_n be_v 2_o what_o this_o light_n be_v 3_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v obey_v this_o light_n and_o in_o obey_v attain_v salvation_n pag._n 2._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o both_o have_v appear_v and_o will_v appear_v against_o thou_o t._n h._n that_o thy_o envy_n and_o cavil_v have_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o light_n and_o salvation_n that_o thou_o be_v now_o to_o seek_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o all_o thou_o intend_v be_v my_o conviction_n and_o recovery_n as_o in_o thy_o 10_o p._n when_o as_o yet_o the_o darkness_n cover_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v know_v both_o its_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o salvation_n which_o it_o lead_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o light_n from_o darkness_n sin_n and_o defilement_n
light_n from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o second_o adam_n receive_v the_o light_n they_o receive_v redemption_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o their_o spirit_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o note_v here_o still_o that_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v it_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o as_o much_o inferior_a in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v to_o the_o creator_n or_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v to_o he_o that_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o candid_a account_n about_o the_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o god_n though_o the_o original_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o infinite_a there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o will_v have_v you_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o soul_n the_o be_v of_o being_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o subsist_v in_o its_o be_v and_o immortality_n whether_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o pit_n of_o darkness_n although_o this_o original_a or_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n stand_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o both_o the_o gild_n torment_n and_o anguish_n that_o come_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil._n every_o soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a image_n and_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v bear_v be_v under_o and_o receive_v while_n in_o the_o body_n have_v be_v subject_a either_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o either_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n or_o a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v wrath_n and_o anguish_n according_a to_o what_o it_o do_v here_o love_n and_o effect_n and_o contract_n to_o itself_o whither_o good_a or_o evil._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v command_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v various_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o in_o divers_a state_n and_o condition_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_a 2._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o righteous_a which_o real_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o enmity_n and_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o good_a and_o the_o other_o to_o evil._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a by_o man_n disobedience_n and_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o quicken_v raise_v up_o and_o deliver_v or_o save_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o live_a engraft_a word_n sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v mention_v as_o include_v the_o whole_a man_n sometime_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n sometime_o it_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o life_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o a_o active_a soul_n inspire_v and_o there_o be_v a_o state_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v asunder_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n now_o if_o you_o do_v not_o own_o a_o divine_a seed_n or_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o query_n of_o you_o one_a do_v you_o or_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v your_o own_o soul_n 2_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 3_o what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n affection_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a while_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n 4_o do_v you_o own_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o baptist_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n until_o both_o arise_v together_o 5_o whether_o man_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v and_o part_n with_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o perpetual_a gain_n or_o loss_n when_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v put_v off_o 6_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o receive_v its_o judgement_n and_o reward_n 7_o whether_o man_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o here_o of_o a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n in_o he_o if_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdâ—…m_n or_o enjoy_v glory_n hereafter_o eight_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o wait_v in_o humy_o to_o know_v this_o immortal_a seed_n in_o you_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v thereof_o then_o to_o puzzle_v your_o brain_n and_o to_o busy_v your_o thought_n either_o about_o the_o questâ—…on_n how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v or_o how_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invest_v hereafter_o if_o you_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o enmity_n slight_v and_o contemn_v the_o light_n within_o or_o the_o immortal_a principle_n or_o incorruptible_a seed_n within_o as_o t._n h._n do_v scoff_n and_o ridiculous_o droll_n at_o our_o testimony_n for_o it_o you_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o contempt_n hereafter_o god_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o great_a day_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o both_o devil_n fall_v angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v reserve_v you_o need_v not_o question_n in_o what_o body_n or_o vessel_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v vessel_n fit_a to_o hold_v inevitable_a wrath_n if_o here_o in_o time_n you_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o you_o hereafter_o god_n will_v provide_v well_o for_o you_o and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o his_o sanctify_a one_o shall_v be_v invest_v and_o of_o that_o house_n wherewith_o righteous_a soul_n shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n thought_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o you_o who_o be_v contend_v and_o quarrel_v about_o your_o carnal_a body_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o nor_o of_o the_o gloriousness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o their_o body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n sect._n xii_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o baptist_n cause_n break_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n to_o the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v effectual_o receive_v t._n h._n how_o can_v you_o call_v the_o light_n within_o christ_n if_o some_o scripture_n have_v not_o mention_v christ_n in_o you_o &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n give_v i_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o have_v acquaintance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o call_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n by_o this_o name_n if_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v than_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v your_o rule_n for_o this_o p._n 22._o answ._n thou_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o not_o only_o grant_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o also_o in_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n which_o while_o he_o be_v real_o so_o to_o man_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o call_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o great_a ignorance_n to_o imply_v he_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o light_n to_o they_o for_o their_o supply_n and_o life_n in_o he_o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v call_v he_o by_o all_o those_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n while_o they_o feel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o be_v real_o what_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o our_o life_n and_o light_n we_o must_v needs_o reverent_o own_o and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n which_o concur_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o
leave_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o thy_o work_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v just_a &_o will_v not_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v unpunished_a whereas_o thou_o t._n h._n seem_v offend_v at_o we_o for_o say_v christ_n be_v within_o in_o who_o as_o such_o we_o have_v live_v faith_n as_o oppose_v to_o their_o faith_n who_o know_v not_o he_o within_o but_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v as_o believe_v in_o a_o person_n without_o they_o as_o thy_o phrase_n be_v p._n 44._o it_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o expectation_n and_o belief_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n as_o a_o person_n without_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o real_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o such_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v how_o plain_o before_o thou_o have_v contradict_v thy_o faith_n as_o thus_o declare_v where_o in_o thy_o 24_o page_n upon_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o 16._o thou_o do_v thus_o paraphrase_n viz._n though_o i_o paul_n when_o a_o jew_n and_o in_o my_o unconverted_a state_n only_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o deliver_v only_o from_o outward_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n yet_o henceforth_o from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o conversion_n i_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o for_o now_o i_o know_v he_o according_a to_o that_o design_n of_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n which_o he_o come_v to_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n in_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n which_o before_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o far_o thou_o mark_v here_o thy_o contradiction_n be_v plain_a one_o while_o believe_v in_o and_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o a_o person_n without_o another_o while_n from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o conversion_n i_o know_v he_o no_o more_o after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n for_o now_o my_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o be_v a_o saviour_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o know_v to_o be_v the_o absolute_a saviour_n from_o sin_n as_o a_o person_n without_o or_o as_o consider_v after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a though_o he_o be_v true_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o the_o save_v work_v always_o be_v and_o be_v inward_o effect_v and_o indeed_o his_o go_v away_o or_o dis-appearing_a after_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o his_o appearance_n and_o knowledge_n after_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o reveal_v and_o the_o disciple_n may_v the_o more_o know_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o comforter_n even_o christ_n spiritual_a appearance_n within_o sect._n xix_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v example_n and_o suffer_v more_o true_o own_a by_o the_o quaker_n then_o the_o dipper_n again_o thy_o imply_v by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o if_o we_o own_v that_o the_o word_n do_v take_v flesh_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_v then_o mere_o to_o be_v a_o example_n p._n 47._o be_v very_o false_a against_o we_o for_o our_o own_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o live_a example_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v crucify_v for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n then_o mere_o to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o show_v light_n to_o do_v the_o work_v the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v to_o war_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o wickedness_n to_o exalt_v the_o divinity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o upon_o earth_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o end_v the_o shadow_n thereof_o and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o new_a and_o the_o live_a way_n that_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o testament_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o the_o live_a ministry_n thereof_o may_v have_v its_o free_a course_n be_v enforce_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o the_o former_a type_n shadow_n and_o vail_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o offer_v himself_o up_o free_o both_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o mankind_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v of_o in_o due_a time_n as_o also_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a example_n and_o pattern_n of_o innocence_n and_o piety_n through_o all_o which_o they_o that_o slight_a his_o example_n have_v no_o benefit_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o end_v thereof_o otherwise_o then_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n innocency_n and_o righteousness_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o open_o manifest_a do_v both_o judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o refuse_v follow_v his_o example_n while_o they_o be_v apply_v the_o end_v of_o his_o come_v and_o suffer_v sect._n xx._n the_o baptist_n ignorance_n and_o cavil_v about_o redemption_n and_o the_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n whereas_o thou_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o thy_o dialogue_n p._n 47._o run_v thus_o viz._n qua._n he_o viz._n christ_n come_v to_o work_v redemption_n christi_fw-la i_o query_n for_o who_o or_o what_o do_v he_o work_v this_o redemption_n qua._n there_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n be_v which_o only_o want_v redemption_n thus_o nayler_n in_o his_o book_n love_n to_o the_o lost._n answ._n thou_o pervert_v his_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o that_o this_o seed_n only_o want_v redemption_n but_o wherein_o only_o it_o be_v see_v and_o receive_v viz._n that_o in_o the_o promise_a seed_n redemption_n be_v only_o see_v and_o receive_v by_o man_n or_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o full_o after_o explain_v chr._n nayler_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n the_o seed_n have_v be_v lade_v etc._n etc._n which_o seed_n be_v the_o hope_n christ._n answ._n if_o god_n be_v so_o press_v as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v by_o man_n sin_n be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o his_o seed_n in_o they_o and_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a and_o harden_a thou_o will_v not_o raise_v such_o a_o consequence_n from_o the_o word_n before_o pervert_v by_o thou_o while_o the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o seed_n under_o a_o twosold_a consideration_n one_a as_o to_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o promise_v original_o be_v as_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o 2_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v true_o israel_n and_o of_o abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n now_o know_v that_o christ_n the_o promi_fw-la ed_z seed_n have_v enter_v into_o suffering_n and_o travel_n of_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v so_o he_o come_v not_o to_o redeem_v or_o save_v himself_o as_o absurd_o thou_o infer_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o redeem_v a_o seed_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o be_v count_v for_o a_o generation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o manifest_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n have_v partake_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v the_o just_a principle_n oppress_v and_o offend_v with_o man_n iniquity_n and_o transgression_n so_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o seed_n and_o in_o that_o low_a estate_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v form_v in_o man_n both_o of_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o dry_a ground_n and_o so_o of_o receive_v power_n and_o help_n from_o he_o as_o indeed_o every_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o every_o plant_n that_o take_v root_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v virtue_n and_o nourishment_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v quicken_v to_o life_n grow_v or_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o such_o a_o growth_n of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n be_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o people_n which_o must_v be_v own_v if_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n within_o and_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o form_v of_o christ_n within_n or_o he_o as_o a_o seed_n or_o plant_n of_o renown_n be_v know_v and_o own_a or_o a_o suffer_a crucify_a die_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n be_v witness_v by_o man_n for_o christ_n suffer_v cross_n death_n resurrection_n
the_o body_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o resurrection_n 8._o the_o light_n the_o suffering_n and_o work_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o baptist_n ordinance_n shadow_n etc._n etc._n 10._o know_v christ_n and_o his_o come_v reign_n and_o deity_n 11._o their_o erroneous_a and_o groundless_a distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n 12._o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o 13._o christ_n as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n 14._o perfection_n 15._o the_o light_n within_o distinguish_v from_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n 16._o the_o baptist_n unlearned_a question_n to_o the_o reader_n serious_n reader_n the_o implacable_a enmity_n of_o divers_a baptist_n teacher_n against_o we_o our_o present_a liberty_n and_o prosperity_n be_v very_o obvious_a by_o their_o several_a perverse_a confuse_a pamphlet_n although_o the_o sad_a experience_n and_o fruitlesness_n of_o coercion_n have_v not_o be_v show_v by_o their_o valour_n they_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o humble_v for_o their_o timorous_a obscure_v themselves_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o late_a stormy_a time_n then_o now_o either_o to_o boast_v or_o thus_o come_v croak_a out_o in_o warm_a wether_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o revile_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n or_o we_o its_o child_n as_o also_o for_o their_o many_o division_n among_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o this_o man_n pretend_a order_n and_o communion_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n of_o their_o baptize_v church_n as_o in_o pag._n 53._o be_v divide_v about_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n as_o some_o of_o their_o leader_n and_o chieftain_n preach_v up_o a_o personal_a election_n other_o general_n redemption_n some_o for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o other_o for_o his_o die_a but_o for_o a_o few_o some_o for_o the_o jew_n seventh-day_n sabbath_n other_o oppose_v it_o some_o hold_v the_o soul_n mortality_n with_o the_o body_n other_o the_o immortality_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o before_o they_o have_v thus_o appear_v in_o print_n against_o we_o call_v quaker_n for_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o consistent_a matter_n from_o they_o to_o deal_v withal_o lux_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la or_o the_o light_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o despise_a quaker_n with_o evident_a testimony_n against_o the_o darkness_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n i._o concern_v the_o light_n within_o the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o be_v that_o word_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o direct_v man_n his_o way_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v he_o power_n against_o it_o what_o cruelty_n and_o partiality_n do_v he_o therefore_o like_o the_o partialminded_a electioner_n reflect_v upon_o god_n in_o say_v that_o this_o light_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n leave_v man_n like_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o wound_n and_o yet_o how_o manifest_o be_v this_o contradict_v in_o his_o grant_n that_o by_o this_o light_a mankind_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o also_o their_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n now_o this_o their_o duty_n be_v both_o true_o to_o love_v obey_v and_o sear_v he_o as_o also_o the_o man_n grant_v the_o light_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o themselves_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o that_o if_o the_o heathen_n do_v follow_v the_o light_n they_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o by_o the_o glorious_a creator_n they_o will_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o just_a live_n p._n 9_o now_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o light_n in_o all_o man_n can_v both_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o so_o than_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o both_o to_o begodly_a and_o just_a then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o that_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o be_v such_o be_v they_o call_v heathen_n or_o other_o be_v not_o in_o reality_n christian_n can_v a_o man_n be_v godly_a and_o not_o a_o christian_a sure_o if_o the_o heathen_n do_v mind_n and_o follow_v so_o much_o light_n as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v there_o any_o more_o require_v than_o what_o be_v give_v or_o do_v god_n condemn_v man_n for_o not_o improve_n more_o than_o he_o give_v they_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v inexcusable_a or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n before_o he_o observe_v again_o that_o this_o opposer_n be_v not_o only_o cruel_a in_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o blood_n and_o wound_n though_o they_o follow_v so_o much_o light_n as_o be_v give_v they_o but_o he_o be_v great_o confound_v about_o the_o light_n in_o all_o man_n one_o while_o call_v it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 11._o another_o while_n say_v that_o law_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a ministration_n and_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n more_o clear_o than_o this_o light_n p._n 10._o whereas_o the_o inward_a convincement_n or_o conviction_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n mere_o as_o write_v without_o but_o from_o the_o law_n or_o light_n as_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n another_o while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v form_v in_o man_n zach._n 12._o 1._o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 9_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_v how_o this_o man_n be_v shatter_v in_o these_o his_o contradiction_n inconsistency_n and_o variation_n and_o how_o plain_o he_o have_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n in_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o high_a light_n ii_o concern_v redemption_n justification_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v very_o inconsistent_a in_o his_o say_v that_o redemption_n and_o justification_n have_v be_v full_o complete_v and_o finish_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o â—…s_n once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o satisfaction_n make_v p._n 14._o while_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n as_o chain_n and_o fetter_n bind_v many_o in_o satan_n kingdom_n p._n 14._o for_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v of_o any_o so_o full_o in_o a_o redeem_a and_o justify_v estate_n while_o so_o actual_o under_o satan_n chain_n and_o fetter_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v thus_o detain_v in_o prison_n so_o long_o after_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o satisfaction_n make_v as_o he_o imagine_v but_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o appear_v very_o short_a and_o shallow_a though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o t._n danson_n grant_v synops._n p._n 19_o and_o though_o it_o depend_v but_o upon_o some_o notion_n of_o law_n as_o dr._n owen_n say_v declar._n p._n 150._o now_o that_o all_o man_n debt_n shall_v be_v so_o strict_o pay_v or_o such_o a_o severe_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o vindicate_v justice_n by_o christ_n in_o their_o stead_n which_o god_n never_o impose_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o some_o say_v how_o inconsistent_a be_v it_o beside_o the_o gross_a liberty_n this_o give_v to_o sin_n how_o agree_v it_o with_o his_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n math._n 6._o 12._o for_o what_o need_v that_o if_o they_o be_v all_o foe_fw-mi strict_o pay_v in_o their_o stead_n howbeit_o that_o christ_n in_o another_o or_o more_o acceptable_a sense_n be_v a_o most_o satisfactory_a offer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o this_o we_o confess_v and_o own_v and_o that_o he_o taste_v death_n not_o only_o for_o some_o but_o for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v nor_o all_o their_o debt_n pay_v in_o their_o stead_n while_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o chain_n in_o satan_n kingdom_n see_v this_o man_n concession_n to_o his_o own_o confutation_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o true_a conversion_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n must_v repent_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o through_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o 1_o a_o clear_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n 2_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o 3_o in_o utter_a abhorrence_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o and_o also_o faith_n be_v require_v and_o must_v be_v wrought_v with_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n p._n 15._o 16._o mark_v then_o here_o be_v some_o debt_n for_o man_n to_o pay_v
through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o work_n within_o but_o to_o go_v round_o again_o he_o be_v sliting_a that_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o be_v wrought_v within_o and_o accuse_v his_o sister_n for_o not_o have_v a_o deep_a dependency_n on_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n without_o p._n 14._o the_o truth_n on_o it_o be_v she_o or_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v and_o know_v his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n may_v think_v it_o improper_a to_o have_v their_o dependency_n on_o that_o his_o body_n as_o crucify_v without_o but_o rather_o on_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o know_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n the_o relief_n and_o redemption_n which_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n afford_v his_o say_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o yet_o fear_v his_o sister_n be_v remain_v in_o prison_n and_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o her_o teacher_n near_o p._n 14._o prove_v no_o more_o against_o the_o light_n the_o inward_a teacher_n then_o against_o christ_n suffering_n she_o may_v as_o well_o say_v brother_n for_o all_o thy_o dependence_n upon_o the_o crucify_a body_n without_o thou_o i_o fear_v thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o gross_a darkness_n and_o thou_o take_v not_o the_o course_n to_o convince_v i_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o draw_v my_o heart_n towards_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n by_o such_o sad_a and_o wicked_a work_n as_o thou_o make_v against_o the_o light_n concern_v his_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a in_o he_o either_o to_o impose_v it_o or_o judge_v we_o transgressor_n in_fw-la not_o submit_v unto_o it_o p._n 18_o 27._o until_o he_o prove_v his_o call_n or_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n commissionated_a from_o heaven_n as_o john_n be_v to_o administer_v it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o own_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n baptism_n and_o till_o they_o prove_v themselves_o so_o call_v they_o shall_v let_v we_o alone_o without_o it_o we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n chap._n 6._o luk._n 22._o 18_o 30._o mat._n 26._o 29._o we_o be_v come_v to_o witness_n and_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o heavenly_a passover_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o wise_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o so_o as_o we_o can_v dote_v about_o sign_n and_o shadow_n as_o you_o carnal_a professor_n do_v who_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n type_n or_o shadow_n which_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o dispensation_n be_v beyond_o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o shadow_n for_o a_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o suppose_a use_n and_o end_v thereof_o be_v better_o supply_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o have_v not_o only_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o live_a memorial_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o but_o have_v also_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o our_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a with_o he_o from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o touch_v taste_v and_o handle_v those_o thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o also_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v come_v to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o be_v those_o his_o word_n write_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o person_n p._n 19_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v his_o second_o appearance_n a_o come_n in_o person_n which_o be_v a_o come_n to_o salvation_n hebr._n 9_o 28._o but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o come_v the_o second_o time_n which_o do_v both_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o primitive_a believer_n or_o christian_n who_o so_o lookâ—…_n for_o his_o second_o come_v both_o fell_a short_a of_o salvation_n and_o mist_n and_o be_v disappointed_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a mistake_n his_o say_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v p._n 29._o contradict_v his_o assert_v that_o which_o derogate_v from_o what_o be_v write_v viz._n that_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v in_o person_n or_o a_o personal_a come_v whereas_o nigh_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v i_o be_o 19_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o ch._n 14._o 19_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o universal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o judgement_n as_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o prove_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v to_o they_o till_o christ_n suppose_a come_v in_o person_n again_o but_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o relation_n how_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o shadow_n but_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o mystery_n viz._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o he_o further_o show_v what_o he_o receive_v and_o what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o corinthian_n many_o of_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o their_o mind_n too_o much_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o shadow_n and_o some_o liable_a to_o run_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o thing_n condescend_v to_o they_o as_o weakling_n below_o the_o spiritual_a and_o manly_a understanding_n wherefore_o their_o practice_n and_o example_n be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n bind_v to_o spiritual_a man_n iv._o of_o baptism_n h.g._n from_o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o baptism_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o water_n p._n 23._o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 24._o answ._n this_o man_n contrary_a to_o his_o pretence_n here_o make_v himself_o wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v in_o add_v to_o the_o command_n that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o command_n but_o rather_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a baptism_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v impoured_a to_o administer_v in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o christ_n himself_o and_o sometime_o reverence_n and_o worship_n see_v t._n c's_o lexicon_n the_o man_n be_v very_o rash_a in_o his_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o turn_v and_o convert_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o so_o what_o be_v this_o short_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptism_n i_o pray_v his_o meaning_n from_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o be_v that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o the_o alone_a or_o chief_a business_n he_o be_v send_v to_o do_v p._n 27._o alone_a or_o chief_a business_n be_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o paul_n word_n what_o need_v he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o his_o alone_a business_n while_o they_o know_v he_o be_v more_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o baptize_v or_o plunge_v they_o in_o water_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o baptize_v none_o but_o
but_o be_v false_o deduce_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n both_o do_v and_o do_v exist_v when_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o carnal_a body_n as_o he_o intend_v although_o i_o do_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a man_n glorify_v and_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a sense_n his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v member_n and_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o without_o blood_n to_o communicate_v which_o the_o spiritual_a communicant_n drink_v of_o h._n g._n also_o further_o add_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o man_n can_v exist_v and_o have_v a_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o i_o suppose_v all_o will_v conclude_v be_v impossible_a p._n 47._o to_o which_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o only_o confute_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o but_o also_o by_o himself_o where_o he_o confess_v the_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n p._n 16._o here_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n and_o that_o a_o strong_a one_o to_o too_o wit_n satan_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o deem_v not_o a_o man_n make_v up_o or_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o strong_a man_n but_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o vii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o for_o his_o insinuate_n against_o we_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 41_o 42_o 43._o this_o accusation_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a term_n but_o also_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a as_o may_v be_v evince_v not_o only_o in_o many_o of_o our_o book_n and_o write_n but_o also_o by_o our_o deep_a suffering_n for_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v hope_v only_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o many_o of_o the_o baptist_n and_o some_o other_o about_o that_o or_o the_o like_a unlearned_a question_n which_o they_o have_v be_v busy_a to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o viz._n how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n which_o we_o have_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v such_o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n or_o its_o proper_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o prove_v the_o arise_v of_o the_o same_o body_n bury_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o pervert_v and_o miscite_v phil._n 3._o 21._o thus_o he_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a manner_n body_n whereas_o that_o phil._n 3._o 21._o be_v in_o the_o singular_a vile_a body_n or_o rather_o he_o shall_v change_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lowness_n or_o our_o suffer_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v â—…ashoned_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o their_o lowness_n or_o humility_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o whole_a suffer_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o resurrection_n change_n and_o translation_n or_o transfiguration_n as_o some_o render_v it_o of_o the_o just_a or_o righteous_a extend_v not_o only_o to_o a_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n corruption_n and_o weakness_n but_o to_o a_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o suffer_a state_n into_o glory_n and_o as_o god_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a out_o of_o temptation_n trial_n and_o suffering_n so_o he_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o punishment_n and_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n for_o both_o shall_v rise_v to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o reward_n yea_o the_o sea_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o proper_a body_n as_o he_o please_v and_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o h._n g._n say_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v corruption_n p._n 44._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o viz._n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n to_o say_v that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v intend_v corruption_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v etc._n etc._n which_o though_o reprove_v as_o foolish_a yet_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o ask_v whether_o corruption_n be_v raise_v and_o more_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v body_n but_o only_a corruption_n again_o h._n g._n to_o prove_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o same_o body_n cite_v job_n 19_o 25._o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v etc._n etc._n p._n 44_o 45._o by_o this_o his_o instance_n it_o appear_v what_o gross_a apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o god_n while_o he_o think_v to_o see_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a eye_n which_o no_o be_v nor_o thing_n be_v visible_a or_o obvious_a unto_o but_o what_o be_v of_o a_o outward_a or_o corporeal_a substance_n or_o formal_a limit_v matter_n which_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o for_o god_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o jeb_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a who_o afterward_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o jo._n 42._o 5._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o see_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n h._n g._n pretend_v to_o know_v the_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o glory_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o deformity_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o p._n 44._o and_o that_o these_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v these_o very_a same_o earthly_a and_o numerical_a body_n many_o whereof_o be_v not_o only_o deform_v but_o great_o defective_a both_o as_o to_o infant_n and_o age_a that_o dye_n as_o also_o his_o confess_v to_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o do_v appear_v a_o contradiction_n plain_a enough_o to_o himself_o if_o right_o consider_v its_o probable_a this_o man_n have_v as_o strange_a conceit_n about_o the_o resurrection_n as_o tho._n vincent_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o either_o he_o or_o the_o baptist_n to_o be_v such_o divine_a philosopher_n as_o either_o to_o know_v or_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n existence_n or_o being_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v imaginary_a and_o intruder_n therein_o though_o it_o will_v better_o become_v they_o to_o acquiese_n with_o god_n s_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v such_o mystery_n as_o be_v beyond_o their_o capacity_n i_o expect_v some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o busy_a mind_n will_v give_v i_o far_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n i_o never_o desire_v to_o make_v public_a controversy_n of_o it_o be_v beyond_o human_a capacity_n viii_o of_o the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n within_o h.g._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o essence_n &_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n or_o ray_n for_o though_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o ray_n do_v give_v light_n to_o all_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n or_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o essential_o in_o their_o heart_n p._n 48._o 49._o answ._n he_o have_v strain_v his_o simile_n too_o sar_n and_o thereby_o have_v deny_v the_o omni-presence_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n who_o presence_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n and_o beam_n be_v finite_a and_o limitable_a so_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o god_n and_o his_o illumination_n
4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o 4._o 10._o judas_n 25._o but_o how_o do_v h._n g's_o confession_n and_o these_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o saviour_n and_o as_o the_o only_a true_a christ_n viz._n that_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n be_v finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o be_v say_v he_o p._n 94._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o gross_a and_o confuse_a he_o be_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o whether_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o saviour_n do_v either_o consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n or_o finite_a be_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n as_o fall_v man_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o man_n have_v confess_v more_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o save_v and_o beget_v man_n to_o himself_o as_o god_n alone_o more_o than_o most_o of_o the_o baptist_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o before_o for_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n w._n burnet_n a_o preacher_n say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o save_v man_n in_o his_o book_n style_v the_o capital_a principle_n p._n 35._o which_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o this_o baptist_n h._n g._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o god_n alone_o that_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v man_n his_o child_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o that_o body_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o xi_o his_o erroneous_a distinction_n about_o the_o light_n but_o whereas_o h._n g._n account_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n and_o so_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n as_o that_o it_o leave_v they_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n p._n 68_o 69._o mark_v here_o how_o he_o have_v undervalue_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n who_o before_o he_o have_v in_o word_n exalt_v above_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o as_o finite_a weak_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o alas_o with_o he_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n though_o in_o that_o weakness_n as_o crucify_v how_o egregious_o he_o be_v involve_v in_o gross_a consusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o no_o such_o distinction_n nor_o contrariety_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o son_n be_v own_v in_o scripture_n â—…or_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o life_n which_o in_o due_a time_n be_v manifest_v be_v the_o same_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n 1joh_o 1._o 1._o 2._o which_o light_n or_o life_n they_o that_o obey_v aâ—…d_v follow_v in_o its_o appearance_n and_o guidance_n it_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o our_o opposer_n blind_o and_o unscriptural_o term_v it_o but_o see_v he_o say_v this_o law_n or_o light_n be_v give_v to_o guide_v their_o path_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o moral_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o will_v this_o light_n guide_v their_o path_n if_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o will_v they_o go_v and_o to_o what_o end_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o justify_v state_n instance_n it_o in_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o what_o nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o those_o gentile_n do_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o though_o these_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o many_o now_o have_v not_o the_o literal_a description_n or_o histotical_a relation_n of_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v damn_v to_o hell_n what_o cruelty_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v nation_n for_o want_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o those_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o have_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o therein_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o excuse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o so_o those_o gentile_n and_o peoples_n who_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v true_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o more_o real_a christian_n inward_o then_o many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o of_o christianity_n outward_o for_o in_o all_o nation_n every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o and_o this_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o nation_n teach_v and_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o these_o man_n to_o put_v their_o historical_a notion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n whereas_o their_o notion_n and_o profession_n be_v neither_o any_o real_a knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n nor_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o light_n in_o man_n for_o the_o one_o be_v traditional_a and_o acquire_v by_o man_n and_o so_o but_o dark_a the_o other_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o divine_a unchangeable_a gift_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o glorious_a creator_n but_o as_o these_o man_n pretend_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v what_o they_o get_v out_o of_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n on_o they_o so_o they_o hereby_o render_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o limit_v only_o to_o such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o have_v the_o scripture_n oppose_v his_o divine_a omni-presence_n and_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n which_o be_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psa._n 2._o now_o as_o for_o that_o morality_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o light_v implant_v in_o the_o heaâ—…ts_n of_o all_o mankind_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o intenâ—…_n thereof_o it_o fall_v no_o more_o short_a of_o christianity_n than_o godliness_n do_v for_o this_o law_n and_o light_n teach_v man_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o this_o do_v say_v christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 10._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o high_a morality_n or_o duty_n of_o mankind_n even_o this_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v both_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o power_n give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v it_o which_o the_o law_n without_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v do_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n way_n to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v through_o the_o grace_n or_o help_v of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v write_v as_o before_o then_o
if_o a_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o this_o law_n outward_o write_v shall_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o may_v true_o be_v answer_v obey_v the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o thy_o maker_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o and_o do_v injury_n or_o wrong_n to_o no_o man_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o end_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o thou_o xii_o our_o doctrine_n for_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n within_o justify_v h._n g._n none_o of_o the_o true_a gospel-preacher_n do_v ever_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v namely_o bid_v people_n turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o light_n p._n 63._o 64._o h._n g._n contra._n that_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o concession_n who_o do_v deny_v that_o holy_a man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o turn_v man_n and_o woman_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n to_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o wicked_a abomination_n and_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n p._n 67._o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n rom._n 1._o pag._n 68_o 69._o anim._n if_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n must_v they_o not_o turn_v to_o his_o shine_v and_o illumination_n for_o god_n be_v light_a who_o inward_a light_n which_o we_o testify_v to_o be_v become_v the_o main_a stumble_a block_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o these_o dark_a opposer_n and_o where_o be_v the_o darkness_n which_o holy_a man_n endeavour_v to_o turn_v other_o from_o be_v it_o not_o within_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a create_v or_o natural_a light_n but_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o so_o rceive_v god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o his_o concession_n to_o this_o overturn_v he_o and_o if_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o prove_v these_o very_a bare_a word_n in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o see_v deut_n 30._o 1._o 2._o both_o in_o tindal_n translation_n and_o in_o the_o bible_n in_o folio_n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1576._o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o the_o question_n wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n the_o answer_n and_o direction_n be_v say_v h._n g._n pag._n 64._o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n psalm_n 119._o 9_o and_o do_v not_o david_n hide_v this_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 30._o rom._n 10._o and_o do_v not_o jesus_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o joh._n 12._o 35._o and_o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ver_fw-la 36._o many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v urge_v xiii_o of_o christ_n as_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v not_o well_o omit_v one_o passage_n of_o h.g._n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o bulk_n and_o heap_n of_o his_o rubbish_n that_o be_v after_o he_o deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v saviour_n though_o present_a to_o prove_v the_o saviour_n absent_a he_o say_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o real_a outward_a existence_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n p._n 46._o a_o outward_a glorify_a existence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n or_o glory_n above_o p._n 47_o to_o which_o i_o say_v the_o saviour_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o they_o that_o be_v save_v for_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o and_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v remain_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o his_o outward_a presence_n or_o body_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o present_a with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v remote_a separate_a or_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n and_o member_n any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o power_n be_v absent_a and_o remote_a from_o they_o though_o we_o see_v what_o gross_a apprehension_n some_o man_n have_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o thus_o will_v exclude_v limit_n or_o circumscribe_v they_o yea_o god_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n only_o to_o a_o place_n distant_a from_o his_o people_n and_o child_n which_o do_v not_o only_o strengthen_v gross_a apprehension_n in_o the_o ignorant_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n dark_a thought_n and_o carâ—…al_a imagination_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n or_o person_n like_o themselves_o but_o also_o oppose_v his_o infiniteness_n and_o omnipresence_n and_o so_o christ_n divinity_n whereas_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o we_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o at_o home_n or_o stranger_n in_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o to_o be_v have_v which_o yet_o prove_v not_o he_o nor_o his_o right_a hand_n absent_a as_o circumscribe_v or_o only_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o christ_n inseparable_o with_o and_o in_o the_o father_n glorify_v with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n even_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o glory_n be_v divine_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o therefore_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o divine_a glory_n and_o power_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_v dignify_v and_o exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o david_n say_v o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v hold_v i_o up_o psa._n 17._o 7._o and_o 18._o 35._o and_o 20._o 6._o and_o 60._o 5._o and_o 63._o 8._o and_o 73._o 23._o so_o that_o neither_o the_o infinite_a god_n nor_o his_o son_n nor_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o strength_n can_v be_v circumscribe_v or_o limit_v into_o a_o separation_n or_o remoteness_n from_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o hand_n and_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o saul_n be_v strike_v down_o and_o blind_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o act_n 26._o 13_o 19_o in_o which_o jesus_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o who_o voice_n the_o man_n with_o saul_n hear_v not_o ch._n 22._o 9_o how_o much_o further_a do_v jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o father_n divine_a glory_n transcend_v this_o vision_n though_o glorious_a and_o how_o far_o be_v his_o own_o be_v his_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o man_n earnal_a thought_n and_o mean_a conception_n as_o this_o man_n represent_v christ_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n as_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n outward_a existence_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o have_v appear_v to_o paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n p._n 46._o and_o which_o john_n see_v in_o that_o vision_n p._n 56._o rev._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o whereas_o paul_n and_o john_n give_v no_o such_o account_n of_o christ_n appearance_n to_o they_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n much_o less_o that_o he_o consist_v mere_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n his_o see_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o true_o sanctify_a and_o
that_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o joh._n 21._o 25._o to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o intruder_n to_o ask_v unlearned_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o other_o sign_n and_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n joh._n 20._o 25._o how_o then_o shall_v this_o querist_n be_v capable_a to_o contain_v they_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o world_n itself_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hiperbolical_a expression_n then_o be_v his_o question_n hiperbolical_a to_o be_v sure_a and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v he_o account_v of_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o thing_n in_o particular_a while_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o know_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v it_o needful_a be_v that_o any_o valid_a plea_n or_o proof_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o spirit_n teach_v will_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n please_v he_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v do_v god_n give_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o light_n within_o but_o if_o the_o word_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o to_o understand_v as_o mat._n 19_o 11._o to_o comprehend_v job_n 21_o 25._o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v far_o more_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n already_o then_o either_o our_o opposer_n or_o his_o brethren_n can_v either_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o busy_a intrusion_n and_o cavil_v in_o they_o to_o query_n for_o more_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o true_a light_n within_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v but_o dark_a they_o be_v and_o more_o gross_o dark_a and_o confuse_a they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v who_o persist_v in_o that_o gainsaying_n spirit_n of_o prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o unto_o repentance_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o perverse_a gainsaying_n the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o henry_n grigg_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n wherein_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v his_o contradiction_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n charge_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o paper_n entitle_v the_o babylonish_n baptist_n he_o be_v run_v into_o more_o contradiction_n absurdity_n and_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n by_o g._n w._n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judicabo_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o head_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v vi_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o type_n and_o in_o the_o anti-type_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n distinguish_v vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n x._o his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v impure_a vile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o spirituality_n divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o further_a assert_v xi_o his_o sad_a and_o impious_a prayer_n against_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o light_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o believer_n xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o â—…loak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v fourteen_o that_o scriptural_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o further_o maintain_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n persecute_v spirit_n revile_v and_o traduce_v the_o innocent_a reprove_v xv._n a_o warn_v and_o reproof_n to_o hen._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n xvi_o the_o baptist_n nine_o question_n answer_v the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o h._n g_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n whereas_o h._n g._n pretend_v he_o have_v set_v down_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o contradiction_n in_o order_n exact_o after_o my_o own_o fashion_n pag._n 1._o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o five_o of_o they_o which_o it_o appear_v do_v pinch_v he_o therefore_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n his_o contradiction_n with_o my_o animadversion_n and_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o exception_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v he_o have_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o henry_n grigg_n say_v viz._n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o light_n which_o all_o man_n have_v from_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v a_o save_a light_n pag._n 8._o of_o his_o book_n call_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n h._n g._n in_o contradiction_n say_v i_o real_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v give_v light_a or_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 8._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o be_v that_o word_n and_o therefore_o save_v to_o all_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o h._n g._n reply_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o this_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o common_a reason_n because_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v a_o save_a light_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o real_o believe_v all_o have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o from_o christ_n consider_v as_o creator_n this_o can_v be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o light_a proceed_n from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o creator_n but_o what_o be_v save_v p._n 2._o g._n w._n answer_v whilst_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v create_v or_o a_o creature_n he_o mere_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n neither_o be_v his_o light_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o that_o word_n create_v any_o more_o than_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n will_v they_o say_v this_o be_v either_o create_v or_o natural_a as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v the_o light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v thereof_o in_o man_n conscience_n h._n g._n what_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v light_v which_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a must_v it_o need_v therefore_o be_v a_o save_a light_n be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v forth_o on_o mount_n sinai_n a_o light_n of_o or_o come_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o yet_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o that_o kill_v and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o it_o g._n w._n answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o man_n proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o immediate_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o create_v nor_o natural_a for_o all_o have_v not_o
the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o as_o outward_o write_v and_o if_o this_o immediate_a light_n be_v not_o of_o a_o save_a property_n what_o light_n be_v and_o for_o what_o end_n be_v it_o give_v universal_o to_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o only_o to_o condemn_v they_o 2._o christ_n enlighten_v all_o man_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o spiritual_a light_n flow_v from_o himself_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v and_o can_v give_v life_n but_o with_o a_o immediate_a illumination_n or_o influence_n of_o light_n from_o himself_o which_o can_v both_o kill_v and_o make_v a_o live_v it_o have_v both_o the_o law_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o it_o to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o gospel_n in_o it_o to_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o minister_v life_n and_o justification_n from_o god_n to_o they_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o 3._o this_o immed_a iate_a light_n or_o shine_v from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v neither_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o create_v nor_o yet_o natural_a as_o anabaptist_n use_v to_o say_v but_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v man_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o a_o light_n and_o law_n which_o can_v give_v life_n which_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v not_o it_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n h._n g._n the_o great_a darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a 3._o and_o power_n within_o this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n p._n 31._o h._n g._n contradiction_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n this_o light_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n p._n 8._o if_o heathen_n follow_v it_o they_o will_v shine_v in_o just_a live_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n i_o do_v mantain_n that_o faith_n be_v require_v and_o must_v be_v wrought_v with_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n p._n 15_o 16._o g._n w._n animad_fw-la what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v it_o then_o to_o term_v our_o cry_n up_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o plain_o hereby_o confute_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v upon_o those_o heathen_n that_o follow_v the_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n within_o to_o be_v more_o godly_a and_o better_a christian_n then_o many_o of_o these_o baptist_n h._n g._n rep._n your_o lie_n and_o ignorance_n i_o say_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o be_v great_a and_o i_o do_v say_v in_o p._n 31._o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o you_o and_o do_v i_o contradict_v this_o in_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o all_o man_n called_z the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o own_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o g._n w._n answer_n have_v he_o not_o before_o evident_o make_v their_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n and_o this_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o anti-christ_n you_o that_o understand_v grammar_n and_o common_a sense_n mark_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o how_o he_o shuffle_n to_o cover_v this_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o his_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v our_o principle_n though_o now_o he_o place_v the_o great_a darkness_n wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n upon_o our_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n without_o exception_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o and_o thus_o still_o ensnare_v himself_o in_o his_o confusion_n as_o also_o in_o one_o while_n affirm_v that_o this_o light_n in_o man_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n another_o while_n that_o it_o be_v the_o form_a spirit_n in_o man_n zach._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o his_o 9th_o pag._n of_o his_o first_o book_n where_o note_n that_o by_o seek_v to_o obscure_v his_o gross_a contradiction_n before_o he_o be_v run_v into_o another_o viz._n one_o while_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yea_o now_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n or_o letter_n that_o kill_v from_o 2_o corrinth_n 3._o 6_o 7._o cite_v by_o he_o another_o while_o he_o call_v this_o light_n in_o every_o man_n a_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v or_o form_v in_o man_n you_o who_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n of_o it_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n judge_n if_o this_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o plain_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o herein_o for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n write_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v light_v by_o his_o divine_a word_n or_o fire_n the_o lord_n have_v light_v my_o candle_n ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n henry_n grigg_n again_o shuffle_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n thus_o viz._n do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o this_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v god_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n and_o a_o save_v light_n and_o that_o it_o will_v convince_v a_o man_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o here_o question_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o 18_o pag_n he_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n within_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o ask_v he_o where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n and_o page_n do_v the_o quaker_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o that_o measure_n or_o gift_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n he_o deal_v disingenuous_o in_o not_o cite_v our_o own_o book_n and_o page_n for_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v further_o thereof_o see_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o charge_n lie_v so_o much_o on_o they_o which_o though_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v one_o and_o omni-present_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n over_o all_o and_o through_o all_o god_n unlimited_a in_o his_o presence_n which_o to_o man_n be_v a_o enlighten_v presence_n yet_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o all_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o yet_o his_o divine_a light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v in_o man_n be_v manifest_a by_o measure_n or_o degree_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o least_o degree_n whereof_o be_v save_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o tend_v to_o direct_v and_o draw_v man_n towards_o god_n who_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o alone_a saviour_n and_o he_o and_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v inseparable_a who_o salvation_n be_v manifest_a by_o degree_n as_o his_o light_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o wait_v and_o to_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a apprear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o immediate_o direct_v and_o lead_v to_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v save_v and_o because_o god_n or_o his_o son_n in_o his_o infinite_a fullness_n and_o knowledge_n as_o in_o himself_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o man_n in_o that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v god_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o measure_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v not_o convince_a sanctify_a or_o save_v whilst_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o light_n or_o illumination_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n if_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n or_o giver_n of_o this_o light_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o man_n yet_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o tabernacle_n with_o man_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v
not_o that_o a_o little_a degree_n of_o the_o light_n virtue_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v not_o save_v or_o sanctify_v a_o small_a stream_n can_v wash_v and_o a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o increase_v to_o more_o and_o a_o little_a convenient_a food_n nourish_v and_o satisfy_v and_o a_o little_a water_n quench_v one_o thirst_n or_o a_o small_a seed_n grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o great_a increase_n and_o so_o a_o little_a light_n from_o christ_n can_v increase_v and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a these_o thing_n be_v true_o know_v in_o the_o mystery_n through_o true_a obedience_n to_o so_o much_o light_n or_o illumination_n as_o god_n have_v give_v man_n for_o he_o the_o glorious_a creator_n have_v give_v a_o light_n to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a to_o save_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n but_o it_o will_v reflect_v upon_o he_o for_o condemn_v they_o for_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v they_o a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v out_o of_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n but_o for_o our_o assert_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v convince_a sanctify_a and_o save_v h._n g._n conclude_v as_o follow_v p._n 5._o iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o h._n g._n in_o this_o appear_v your_o great_a darkness_n and_o herein_o you_o be_v beguile_v and_o cheat_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o invalidating_a of_o the_o meritorious_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o nor_o of_o his_o intercession_n p._n 5._o answ._n can_v either_o christ_n light_n within_o or_o our_o follow_v of_o it_o invalidate_n or_o make_v void_a his_o suffering_n without_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n when_o they_o that_o crucify_v murder_a christ_n be_v turn_v from_o his_o light_n within_o or_o can_v any_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o blood_n without_o or_o out_o of_o his_o light_n within_o or_o be_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n absolute_o meritorious_a for_o man_n justification_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o his_o light_n within_o if_o so_o how_o can_v any_o be_v deprive_v of_o justification_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o from_o scripture_n that_o the_o shed_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n see_v it_o be_v shed_v by_o wicked_a hand_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n obey_v and_o walk_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o just_a light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v nor_o murder_v the_o just_a one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v up_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o of_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v occasion_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v come_v over_o all_o which_o man_n must_v only_o be_v convince_v and_o true_o sensible_a of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o it_o be_v such_o only_a as_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n who_o come_v to_o know_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o oneness_n in_o be_v sanctify_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n light_n blood_n power_n arm_v engraft_a word_n spirit_n fire_n water_n or_o by_o grace_n these_o do_v not_o oppose_v christ_n as_o saviour_n he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o great_a workman_n of_o god_n through_o who_o god_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3._o 4_o 5._o these_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o as_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_o and_o inward_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o his_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v receive_v unto_o cleanse_v sanctification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o great_a suffering_n burden_n and_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v occasion_v by_o man_n sin_n disobedience_n and_o turn_v from_o his_o life_n and_o light_n within_o and_o this_o bring_v darkness_n and_o death_n over_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o christ_n deep_o travel_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o life_n and_o light_n for_o man_n deliverance_n out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o throughout_o all_o age_n which_o shall_v be_v count_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n and_o this_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o light_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o oppose_v this_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v death_n suffering_n blood_n or_o intercession_n as_o if_o his_o light_n in_o man_n do_v invalidate_v these_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o cheat_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o these_o who_o obey_v christ_n light_n within_o for_o life_n and_o savation_n in_o he_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n henry_n grigg_n observe_v from_o john_n 16._o 7._o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n pag._n 46._o 6._o h._n g._n contradiction_n till_o the_o come_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n with_o power_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n and_o kill_v my_o corruption_n my_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n p._n 16._o have_v wrought_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 17._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n then_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o effect_n salvation_n through_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n though_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o satan_n work_n blaspheme_v christ_n light_n within_o and_o belie_v we_o h._n g._n reply_n what_o sober_a christian_a man_n can_v find_v any_o contradiction_n here_o against_o h._n g_z be_v not_o g._n w._n the_o liar_n and_o false_a accuser_n i_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n or_o mediator_n p._n 6._o g._n w._n answer_v the_o contradiction_n be_v very_o obvious_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n when_o it_o can_v save_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n can_v it_o save_v and_o not_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o can_v it_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n or_o kill_v man_n corruption_n and_o yet_o not_o save_v he_o and_o if_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n can_v god_n be_v the_o saviour_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v god_n light_a from_o the_o sun_n p._n 91._o and_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 30._o and_o 8._o 28._o and_o 14._o 10._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o receive_v also_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n christ_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n be_v also_o to_o deny_v christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o confine_v the_o save_a work_n to_o he_o only_o as_o man_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n without_o or_o separate_z from_o u_fw-mi whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o john_n 14._o 18._o which_o plain_o denote_v he_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n in_o that_o spiritual_a appearance_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v with_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o reveal_v in_o they_o his_o appearance_n be_v another_o or_o diverse_a to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o h._n g._n say_v be_v there_o not_o three_o that_o bear_n record_n in_o
that_o baptism_n or_o plunge_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v gospel_n have_v i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n p._n 13._o answ._n it_o be_v both_o dishonest_a and_o false_a in_o thou_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o a_o anti-christian_n spirit_n and_o belie_v the_o innocent_a for_o state_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o from_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o thy_o discourse_n have_v thou_o not_o account_v your_o water-baptism_n or_o dip_v gospel_n or_o at_o least_o part_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n and_o they_o accurse_v that_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n see_v thy_o other_o book_n page_n 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o have_v not_o thy_o brethren_n declare_v it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o gather_v church_n 1._o to_o teach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v or_o dip_v they_o see_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n article_n 11._o present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o subscribe_v by_o above_o 40._o of_o they_o and_o have_v not_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n affright_v many_o simple_a people_n into_o water_n to_o be_v dip_v former_o by_o such_o language_n as_o dip_v or_o damn_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o say_v less_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o own_o it_o not_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n have_v positive_o affime_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n on_o that_o scripture_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n false_o deem_v that_o outward_a water_n there_o speak_v of_o h._n g._n all_o that_o be_v accurse_v be_v only_o those_o who_o bring_v another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n p._n 14._o answ._n and_o your_o dip_v thou_o reckon_v to_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n thy_o pretend_a proof_n be_v mat._n 28._o 20._o as_o before_o mention_v wherefore_o thy_o case_n be_v against_o all_o that_o own_o 〈◊〉_d or_o deny_v to_o be_v dip_v for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v not_o be_v dip_v by_o you_o h._n g._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sincere-minded_n protestant_n be_v of_o my_o persuasion_n touch_v this_o matter_n though_o we_o may_v differ_v about_o the_o form_n and_o subject_n of_o water-baptism_n p._n 14._o answ._n here_o thou_o insinuate_v and_o flatter_v the_o protestant_n like_o a_o temporizer_n and_o decliner_n of_o your_o former_a testimony_n and_o contrary_a to_o thy_o brethren_n say_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v whole_o against_o that_o scriptureless_a thing_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n article_n 11._o as_o their_o phrase_n be_v and_o have_v not_o divers_a of_o thy_o brethren_n deem_v it_o anti-christian_n h._n g._n false_a it_o be_v and_o a_o slander_n to_o say_v that_o we_o make_v it_o essential_a and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n though_o we_o believe_v it_o essential_a to_o church_n communion_n p._n 14_o 15._o answ._n be_v it_o not_o essential_a and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n if_o part_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n as_o before_o thou_o say_v and_o such_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o oppose_v it_o or_o if_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o christ_n mention_v mat._n 28._o and_o mark_v 16._o which_o be_v annex_v to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o if_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o not_o the_o baptism_n into_o the_o one_o body_n or_o church-communion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n or_o anti-type_n which_o do_v save_v viz._n the_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o without_o that_o name_n or_o power_n man_n can_v be_v save_v viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v henry_n grigg_n deny_v the_o true_a saviour_n to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o power_n i_o afsirm_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n p._n 30_o 31._o human_a finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o be_v 94._o p._n 33._o the_o true_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n p._n 31._o 34._o h._n g._n contrad_n john_n declare_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a before_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n true_o god_n david_n lord_n p._n 35._o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a word_n p._n 8._o the_o emanuel_n p._n 32._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n p._n 33._o g.w._n animed_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o unscriptural_a and_o absurd_a to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o be_v finite_a see_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 17._o and_o inconsistent_a both_o with_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v wherein_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o body_n glorious_a and_o spiritual_a they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o not_o that_o he_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v make_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o former_o though_o to_o their_o own_o confutation_n as_o before_o and_o i_o further_o add_v be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n between_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n from_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n beside_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24._o 39_o now_o for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o for_o he_o to_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v two_o differ_a thing_n for_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n imply_v a_o distinction_n between_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o be_v and_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o he_o have_v but_o to_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n imply_v he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o be_v without_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v up_o mere_o of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n h._n g._n do_v he_o not_o evident_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o absurd_a to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o too_o real_a distinct_a nature_n because_o i_o say_v he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n and_o yet_o also_o say_v he_o be_v god_n everlasting_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n p._n 16._o rep._n 1._o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o the_o man_n shuffle_n evade_v and_o use_v a_o subterfuge_n beside_o my_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n take_v man_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o glorify_a man_n be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o but_o it_o be_v against_o his_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n i_o distinguish_v between_o consist_v and_o have_v seeing_z christ_n be_v srom_o everlasting_a 2._o and_o now_o also_o to_o say_v he_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o human_a contradict_v his_o say_n he_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n for_o these_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o two_o nature_n both_o human_a and_o divine_a as_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o heavenly_a also_o 3._o if_o christ_n consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o be_v the_o christ_n only_o as_o so_o consider_v then_o how_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n even_o before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o or_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o the_o child_n have_v to_o wit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o be_v he_o not_o then_o christ_n before_o or_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o h._n g._n instead_o of_o clear_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o silly_o yet_o perverse_o beg_v the_o question_n thus_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v his_o human_a nature_n and_o glorious_a hypostatical_a union_n p._n 21._o this_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o his_o severe_a conclusion_n against_o we_o of_o horrible_a heresy_n delusion_n and_o vile_a imposture_n as_o in_o p._n 17._o show_n that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o render_v
we_o as_o odious_a and_o as_o obnoxious_a as_o he_o can_v for_o if_o he_o can_v influence_n the_o power_n with_o his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n implacable_a enmity_n and_o inveterate_a spirit_n and_o possess_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v horrible_a heretic_n and_o vile_a impostor_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n we_o must_v be_v no_o object_n of_o mercy_n nor_o fit_a to_o live_v among_o man_n but_o subject_n of_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n we_o can_v herein_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n implacable_a and_o deadly_a envy_n that_o be_v in_o some_o of_o these_o anabaptist_n tend_v to_o persecution_n in_o the_o high_a but_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o human_a nature_n and_o glorious_a hypâ—…statical_a union_n 1_o â—…nswer_n 1._o that_o if_o hypostatical_a signify_v substantial_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n i_o do_v confess_v and_o own_o that_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o substance_n or_o that_o the_o oneness_n of_o substance_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n â—…or_n they_o be_v not_o three_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o substance_n 2._o but_o that_o either_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o human_a flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o these_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o substance_n i_o deny_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o son_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o express_a character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o substance_n heb._n 1._o 3._o for_o human_a nature_n and_o divine_a be_v not_o both_o one_o though_o still_o the_o one_o hypostacis_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a witness_n in_o heaven_n who_o glorious_a hypostatical_a union_n we_o never_o deny_v this_o be_v further_a open_v in_o our_o book_n viz._n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n serious_a apology_n 1._o part_n chap._n 3._o howbeit_o if_o we_o can_v own_v these_o to_o be_v scripture-language_n viz._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n 2._o that_o the_o glorious_a hypostacical_a union_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o they_o be_v hypostatical_o one_o he_o shall_v bear_v with_o we_o till_o he_o produce_v we_o plain_a scripture_n for_o those_o position_n and_o word_n x._o his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v impure_a vile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o spirituality_n divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o further_a assert_v and_o again_o h._n g._n be_v very_o vile_a and_o impure_a in_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v impure_a and_o vile_a p._n 17._o note_v that_o before_o he_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n principle_n of_o the_o light_n within_o now_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o be_v all_o our_o principle_n about_o the_o light_n within_o he_o accuse_v to_o be_v impure_a and_o vile_a which_o be_v also_o still_o contradictory_n to_o his_o confess_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o a_o spiritual_a light_n flow_v thence_o this_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v accuse_v with_o impurity_n and_o vileness_n as_o before_o which_o must_v needs_o strike_v the_o principle_n of_o light_n itself_o though_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o may_v not_o intend_v so_o bad_o as_o his_o word_n import_v while_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v in_o man_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n his_o light_n be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man._n 3._o that_o therefore_o this_o light_n in_o man_n be_v sincere_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o will_v guide_v and_o direct_v man_n his_o way_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 4._o that_o man_n be_v not_o condemn_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n for_o want_n of_o light_n sufficient_a give_v they_o but_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o which_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a 5._o by_o these_o we_o do_v deny_v their_o predestinarian_a partial_a principle_n that_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a or_o save_a light_n or_o grace_n to_o every_o man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n as_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n particular_o design_v their_o damnation_n destruction_n or_o preterition_n this_o we_o can_v own_v though_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o much_o of_o these_o man_n oppositition_n be_v ground_v against_o god_n afford_v sufficient_a light_n to_o every_o man_n the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o and_o our_o vindication_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o which_o this_o opposer_n and_o his_o assister_n in_o his_o work_n most_o blasphemous_o and_o outrageous_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o in_o this_o language_n viz._n the_o great_a darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o anti-christ_n the_o vileness_n and_o impurity_n of_o which_o principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o in_o his_o pretend_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n p._n 31._o and_o 48._o which_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v darkness_n from_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n howbeit_o h._n g._n be_v make_v to_o give_v we_o a_o little_a better_a language_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o where_o he_o say_v viz._n i_o acknowleâ—…ge_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o and_o do_v esteem_v it_o and_o have_v a_o regard_v to_o it_o in_o its_o place_n and_o do_v say_v it_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n when_o obey_v for_o which_o be_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n p._n 18._o but_o for_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n if_o it_o be_v neither_o save_v nor_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v from_o sin_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o nor_o to_o what_o end_v it_o can_v guide_v man_n single_o follow_v it_o what_o esteem_v or_o regard_v soever_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v to_o this_o light_n within_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v make_v little_a trial_n or_o proof_n of_o its_o testimony_n for_o god_n by_o obey_v its_o direction_n and_o guidance_n we_o may_v see_v what_o esteem_n and_o regard_v this_o man_n have_v to_o the_o light_n within_o when_o he_o count_v it_o great_a darkness_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n and_o power_n within_o and_o this_o a_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o anti-christ_n what_o horrible_a atheistical_a stuff_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o cry_v down_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n within_o and_o then_o deceitful_o to_o evade_v and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n that_o which_o you_o quaker_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v aboâ—…inable_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n p._n 18._o what_o be_v now_o the_o matter_n what_o do_v the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n within_o that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n h._n g._n it_o be_v never_o bestow_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n answ._n the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v a_o â—…dol_n for_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a as_o be_v this_o light_n can_v be_v too_o much_o love_v esteem_v set_v up_o or_o obey_v h._n g._n it_o be_v blasphâ—…_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n answ._n to_o what_o place_n will_v thou_o limit_v or_o confine_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v this_o divine_a yea_o or_o nay_o if_o divine_a be_v it_o not_o a_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v whereas_o h._n g._n to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o impure_a and_o vile_a abominable_a and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o good_a christian_n p._n 18._o he_o further_o add_v these_o position_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n viz._n 1._o
it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n god_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o vile_a error_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o bless_a comfortor_n for_o that_o christ_n sâ—…ith_n the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v answ._n h._n g._n shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v cite_v the_o quaker_n book_n and_o page_n first_o to_o prove_v these_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o very_a word_n before_o he_o have_v so_o severe_o charge_v their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n about_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n which_o till_o he_o do_v i_o must_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v either_o a_o impartial_a or_o true_a stater_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o state_n they_o in_o our_o own_o word_n as_o one_a we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n with_o his_o own_o divine_a light_n or_o life_n which_o gradual_o appear_v in_o man_n and_o show_v itself_o by_o measure_n but_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o call_v every_o appearance_n of_o light_a the_o whole_a christ_n and_o according_a to_o h._n g_n definition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n but_o we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o he_o be_v spiritual_o in_o his_o saint_n in_o union_n with_o they_o and_o know_v to_o they_o and_o his_o presence_n be_v unlimited_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o who_o presence_n enlighten_v mankind_n with_o a_o immediaâ—…e_a light_n from_o himself_o which_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v only_o peculiar_o reveal_v in_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v obey_v his_o light_n 2._o the_o gift_n enjoyment_n and_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o comforter_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o life_n only_o receive_v by_o those_o that_o obey_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n within_o which_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o wherein_o they_o thaâ—…_n wait_v upon_o god_n obtain_v more_o power_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o who_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o true_o ask_v he_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o virtue_n and_o light_n within_o in_o which_o they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o powring_n forth_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o abundant_a shed_v thereof_o on_o they_o as_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o discovery_n or_o appearance_n in_o they_o and_o though_o the_o rebellious_a world_n do_v not_o receive_v or_o accept_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o a_o indwelling_a comforter_n yet_o some_o enlighten_v appearance_n and_o operation_n thereof_o do_v at_o time_n reach_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o their_o conviction_n and_o reproof_n often_o strive_v with_o man_n to_o persuade_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n his_o spirit_n be_v unlimitable_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o 2._o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n see_v psa._n 139._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o presence_n be_v to_o man_n a_o enlighten_v presence_n and_o thy_o incorruptible_a spirit_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o chasten_v they_o measurable_o by_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v that_o leave_v wickedness_n they_o may_v believe_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n 3._o h._n g._n abominable_a it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o eternal_o save_v those_o that_o obey_v it_o p._n 18._o answ._n the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v both_o cleanse_n &_o save_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n to_o say_v that_o his_o life_n or_o light_n in_o man_n be_v save_v be_v divine_a and_o that_o by_o which_o the_o obedient_a come_v to_o know_v and_o follow_v christ_n and_o thereby_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n say_v be_v within_o you_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a leaven_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o therefore_o have_v a_o season_n and_o grow_v virtue_n in_o it_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o this_o light_a man_n ought_v to_o walk_v in_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v as_o yet_o you_o have_v a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o as_o some_o read_v it_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n and_o in_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1._o be_v it_o not_o a_o vile_a error_n for_o any_o to_o affirm_v that_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o a_o save_v light_n of_o christ_n or_o holy_a spirit_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o be_v not_o thou_o h._n g._n vile_a and_o wicked_o erroneous_a to_o give_v out_o such_o language_n as_o this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_n of_o anti-christ_n that_o appear_v blasphemous_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o light_n and_o power_n within_o as_o before_z in_o call_v it_o a_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_n of_o anti-christ_n to_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o and_o now_o to_o refuse_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n p._n 19_o though_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o so_o enlighten_v every_o man._n xi_o his_o sad_a and_o impious_a prayer_n against_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o light_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o believer_n h._n g._n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o own_v their_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o all_o that_o do_v so_o clear_o tend_v to_o the_o race_v 18_o out_o the_o grand_a fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 52._o h._n g._n contrad_n praise_n and_o haleluia_o to_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v give_v we_o that_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o of_o which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la p._n 54_o 55._o which_o witness_v his_o sister_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n to_o own_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 8._o and_o 29._o g._n w._n animad_fw-la see_v what_o a_o sad_a pass_v these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n against_o his_o own_o light_n and_o witness_v within_o and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o light_n they_o be_v h._n g._n rep._n g._n w._n belic_n both_o i_o and_o my_o sister_n in_o what_o he_o say_v here_o for_o the_o witness_v she_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o i_o confess_v she_o bid_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o reprouâ—…s_v for_o sin_n which_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d contrariwise_a she_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o p._n 19_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v let_v all_o moderate_a and_o impartial_a reader_n both_o thy_o sister_n and_o other_o judge_n whether_o i_o have_v belie_v thou_o or_o she_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o quarrelsome_a and_o peevish_a thou_o be_v can_v she_o intend_v contrariwise_a or_o another_o of_o this_o witness_n of_o god_n then_o of_o that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v have_v ask_v thy_o sister_n if_o she_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o the_o witness_n oâ—…_n word_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v in_o himself_o as_o have_v through_o the_o light_n give_v receive_v christ_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o knock_v so_o as_o in_o
true_a union_n with_o he_o and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o experience_n his_o indwel_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v experience_n be_v thy_o sister_n be_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o thou_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n have_v receive_v the_o witness_n in_o thyself_o which_o if_o thou_o have_v obey_v thou_o dare_v never_o have_v pray_v so_o wicked_o as_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v own_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o contrary_a to_o thy_o pretend_a praise_n and_o haleluia_o to_o god_n for_o the_o witness_v within_o neither_o coâ—…ldst_v thou_o have_v oppose_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v h._n g._n this_o witness_n through_o grace_n i_o in_o measure_n do_v experience_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v with_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v insufficient_a etc._n etc._n pag._n 19_o answ._n if_o thou_o rejecte_v the_o gift_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o rejecte_v the_o saithfull_a witness_n christ_n the_o giver_n and_o can_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n while_o thou_o be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o light_n within_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o he_o who_o obey_v and_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n the_o enlightner_n who_o be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n who_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o he_o as_o the_o one_o offer_v and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n know_v that_o both_o sanctify_v and_o make_v perfect_a xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v and_o whereas_o in_o thy_o other_o book_n from_o rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o thou_o call_v the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o moral_n but_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 6â—…_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o gentile_n mention_v in_o rom._n 1._o have_v a_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o be_v this_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o mystery_n of_o it_o in_o this_o whereas_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o become_a foolish_a vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n darken_a and_o reprobate_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o light_n give_v they_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v unto_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o dark_a reprobate_a state_n and_o out_o of_o those_o gross_a evil_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o 2._o those_o gentile_n mention_v rom._n 2._o 15._o be_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a to_o that_o light_n or_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o they_o and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v this_o be_v or_o be_v it_o just_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o gospel_n give_v man_n be_v they_o and_o their_o secret_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o law_n or_o light_n which_o they_o never_o have_v in_o secret_a for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o so_o gross_a and_o partial_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o on_o any_o serious_a thought_n or_o consideration_n 3._o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v this_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o each_o and_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o so_o far_o exceed_v the_o other_o or_o can_v any_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o light_a proceed_n from_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o so_o far_o excel_v the_o light_n flow_v from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n what_o scripture_n have_v h._n g._n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o and_o one_o eternal_a light_n and_o fullness_n in_o their_o own_o be_v and_o so_o the_o light_n immediate_o shine_v or_o flow_v thence_o unto_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n one_o divine_a light_n though_o manifest_a by_o degree_n and_o in_o several_a measure_n be_v still_o one_o in_o kind_n in_o man_n and_o this_o which_o h._n g._n call_v the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v one_a the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n two_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o man_n three_o that_o light_n which_o give_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n 4d_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o gentile_n heart_n who_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o they_o and_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o therein_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o will_v find_v preservation_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v give_v require_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o cloak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v again_o h._n g._n to_o prove_v thy_o slander_n 1._o that_o we_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v find_v daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n deny_v that_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 20_o 21._o thou_o judge_v we_o insolent_a for_o say_v we_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o guilty_a of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n pag._n 21._o which_o be_v thy_o own_o absurdity_n to_o these_o i_o say_v though_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o must_v still_o count_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o that_o 1._o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o flesh_n or_o body_n in_o the_o virgin_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n and_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v spirit_n as_o well_o as_o have_v flesh._n 3._o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 4._o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v this_o be_v true_o our_o christ_n and_o saviour_n but_o if_o your_o christ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o human_a or_o earthly_a ☜_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n our_o christ_n who_o consist_v of_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o heavenly_a body_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n a_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n be_v above_o you_o and_o you_o so_o we_o must_v leave_v you_o anabaptist_n with_o your_o earthly_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n together_o with_o your_o empty_a and_o lifeless_a shadow_n
man_n may_v deny_v that_o the_o self_n same_o it_o which_o be_v sow_v shall_v rise_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v where_o he_o answer_v such_o querist_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o which_o he_o instance_v wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n and_o yet_o not_o deny_v that_o it_o which_o be_v raise_v nor_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o that_o it_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o it_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v not_o both_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o neither_o be_v celestial_a and_o â—…errestrial_a body_n one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n and_o what_o that_o it_o be_v to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o proper_a body_n and_o what_o be_v that_o body_n give_v to_o it_o these_o baptist_n have_v not_o yet_o resolve_v nor_o give_v a_o sensible_a answer_n to_o although_o thd._n hicks_n faith_n that_o the_o body_n give_v to_o it_o 58._o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o be_v sow_v viz._n the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o boneâ—…_n in_o this_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v but_o their_o elder_a brother_n thomas_n collier_n appear_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o his_o marrow_n of_o christianity_n where_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v this_o truth_n be_v by_o some_o deny_v and_o by_o other_o too_o carnal_o look_v upon_o some_o think_v that_o our_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o it_o die_v etc._n etc._n p._n 93._o and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a form_n not_o in_o a_o fleshly_a for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v we_o up_o in_o the_o sâ—…irit_n while_o we_o be_v here_o so_o it_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n in_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n p._n 94._o col._n 3._o 3_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v eternal_a one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n one_o in_o glory_n this_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v enough_o to_o know_v beside_o what_o shall_v be_v we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o be_v a_o height_n and_o depth_n a_o length_n and_o breadth_n unsearchable_a p._n 95_o thus_o far_o tho._n collier_n these_o passage_n of_o he_o i_o desire_v that_o henry_n grigg_n thomas_n hicks_n and_o william_n burnet_n etc._n etc._n may_v consider_v and_o compare_v with_o their_o own_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o doctrine_n about_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a they_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o thomas_n collier_n do_v aim_n at_o more_o spirituallity_n in_o the_o resurrection_n than_o these_o man_n do_v he_o confess_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a form_n and_o not_o in_o a_o fleshly_a and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o too_o carnal_o look_v upon_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o much_o carnality_n and_o grossness_n of_o opinion_n and_o thought_n that_o darken_v too_o many_o from_o a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n and_o divine_a understanding_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o state_n immortal_a which_o be_v only_o and_o true_o see_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o reveal_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n through_o which_o â—…nly_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v true_o know_v the_o content_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o excommunication_n exhibit_v by_o the_o baptist_n at_o chichester_n together_o with_o a_o brief_a answer_n thereunto_o the_o evil_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n meet_v at_o excommunication_n chichester_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n john_n richardson_n answ._n we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v but_o presume_v and_o beg_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n you_o be_v in_o envy_n and_o darkeness_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o your_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o light_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o pretend_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o church_n consequent_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o both_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o slight_v the_o light_n within_o and_o despise_v exhortation_n to_o harken_v to_o it_o therefore_o you_o lie_v in_o say_v you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o deny_v your_o pretend_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n and_o condemnation_n first_o for_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n excom_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o her_o assembly_n which_o practice_n be_v sin_n answ._n you_o blind_a and_o confuse_a man_n do_v you_o not_o say_v just_a before_o that_o your_o church_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n but_o now_o you_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o you_o it_o seem_v then_o he_o excommunicate_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o your_o excommunication_n two_o for_o side_v and_o take_v part_n with_o william_n steel_n excom_n in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n do_v deal_v with_o w._n s._n answ._n what_o these_o thing_n be_v will_v further_o appear_v hereafter_o together_o with_o these_o baptist_n envy_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n three_o for_o side_v own_v and_o mix_v with_o the_o people_n call_v excom_n quaker_n who_o be_v of_o diabolical_a heritical_a opinion_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v up_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v harken_v to_o a_o light_n within_o do_v say_v that_o light_n be_v christ._n answ._n oh_o you_o malicious_a blasphemer_n you_o dark_a cheat_n and_o blind_a guide_n be_v it_o either_o diabolical_a or_o heretical_a to_o preach_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v hearken_v to_o a_o light_n within_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v it_o diabolical_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o this_o life_n or_o light_n which_o be_v both_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a oh_o you_o dark_a sottish_a nightdreamer_n when_o will_v you_o come_v out_o of_o your_o gross_a darkness_n in_o which_o say_v of_o they_o there_o be_v these_o two_o abominable_a lie_n excom_n first_o lie_v be_v their_o say_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o christ_n be_v in_o person_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o people_n without_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o reprobate_a state_n in_o a_o course_n of_o life_n unapprove_v of_o god_n though_o under_o a_o profession_n as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v sure_o than_o may_v such_o be_v account_v without_o christ_n that_o be_v neither_o under_o a_o profession_n nor_o practice_n answ._n 1_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o deity_n or_o his_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n as_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n or_o his_o life_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n 2._o again_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o every_o man_n prevail_v or_o rule_v as_o that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n nor_o be_v he_o reveal_o or_o united_o in_o every_o man_n which_o the_o phrase_n christ_n in_o you_o or_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o import_v and_o include_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o say_v i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n nor_o omni-present_a and_o some_o baptist_n themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 2_o joh._n 9_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o both_o and_o without_o
&_o dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n more_o particular_o we_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o those_o reign_a abomination_n you_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o light_a spirit_n live_v short_a of_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o saint_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o vanity_n and_o carelessness_n which_o do_v so_o much_o attend_v they_o we_o have_v bewail_v that_o wretched_a worldly_a spirit_n that_o pluck_v down_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o excellency_n and_o leave_v such_o blackness_n upon_o they_o we_o which_o render_v they_o so_o uncomely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o men._n we_o have_v bewail_v that_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n that_o be_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o formality_n in_o holy_a duty_n that_o indifferency_n and_o that_o laodicean_n spirit_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o upon_o we_o life_n while_o we_o have_v be_v cry_v let_v he_o make_v speed_z and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o let_v the_o counsel_n teach_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v be_v draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o work_n so_o without_o the_o true_a travil_n of_o soul_n it_o which_o this_o work_n shall_v put_v we_o into_o the_o crown_n be_v fall_v from_o sion_n head_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o iniquity_n we_o have_v be_v bewail_v personal_a iniquity_n congregational_a iniquity_n national_a iniquity_n family_n iniquity_n closet_n iniquity_n we_o have_v by_o search_v find_v poor_a zion_n as_o it_o be_v without_o soundness_n light_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n full_a of_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n your_o own_o poor_a soul_n be_v in_o distress_n heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o frown_v oh_o come_v down_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o weep_v bitter_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o your_o abomination_n hypocrisy_n you_o have_v but_o as_o it_o be_v play_v with_o god_n you_o have_v not_o tremble_v in_o his_o presence_n do_v you_o have_v be_v wanton_a before_o he_o have_v be_v without_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o you_o have_v confess_v and_o have_v delight_v to_o word_n you_o it_o out_o with_o the_o lord_n oh_o how_o often_o have_v you_o mock_v god_n it_o appear_v already_o how_o god_n take_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o have_v beg_v he_o to_o save_v we_o yet_o this_o once_o more_o and_o true_o we_o tremble_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o israâ—…l_n lie_v in_o your_o put_n from_o you_o that_o accurse_a thing_n oh_o now_o if_o you_o will_v pursue_v this_o worldliness_n this_o coldness_n and_o sloathfulness_n your_o personal_a neglect_v your_o family_n neglect_v how_o do_v the_o world_n as_o a_o canker_n eat_v out_o your_o affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n eat_v out_o your_o time_n your_o strength_n your_o zeal_n while_o you_o have_v be_v asleep_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o this_o daâ—…ilah_n your_o lock_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o you_o be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n be_v whoever_o behold_v you_o may_v say_v what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o now_o then_o lay_v to_o heart_n these_o cry_a abomination_n the_o world_n be_v too_o beautiful_a this_o have_v bewitch_v you_o have_v fall_v before_o your_o enemy_n more_o this_o iniquity_n have_v be_v apparent_o write_v upon_o your_o forehead_n witness_v your_o remissness_n in_o meeting_n your_o neglect_n or_o the_o poor_a saint_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o daily_a complaint_n and_o address_n you_o be_v live_v monument_n of_o this_o reign_a abomination_n your_o cruelty_n to_o servant_n child_n exact_v all_o their_o labour_n but_o take_v no_o time_n to_o counsel_v they_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n that_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v this_o have_v make_v professor_n family_n so_o dry_a you_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o sin_n eat_v out_o all_o of_o that_o divine_a sweetness_n of_o regenerate_v sanctify_a grace_n we_o have_v mourn_v more_o in_o that_o we_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o this_o trespass_n in_o not_o bear_v so_o faithful_a a_o testimony_n against_o it_o in_o our_o ministry_n but_o slavish_a fear_n of_o be_v account_v selfish_a or_o the_o like_a have_v stop_v our_o mouth_n you_o until_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o iniquity_n have_v almost_o devour_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o sloathfulness_n and_o carelessness_n another_o reign_a evil_a they_o be_v evil_n root_v deep_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v they_o out_o within_o they_o be_v sermon-proof_n and_o epistle-proof_n so_o strong_a that_o they_o have_v wrest_v all_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v form_v against_o they_o now_o we_o desire_v we_o may_v no_o long_o rest_v in_o a_o testimony_n of_o word_n but_o proceed_v to_o take_v some_o effectual_a course_n that_o sin_n or_o sinner_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o within_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o desire_v the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v set_v some_o day_n or_o day_n a_o part_n wherein_o they_o may_v bewail_v the_o iniquity_n and_o pollution_n oâ—…_n zion_n before_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o the_o minister_a brethren_n will_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n advantage_n bear_v their_o constant_a testimony_n warning_n every_o one_o to_o fâ—…ee_v from_o these_o abomination_n another_o evil_n we_o have_v think_v to_o have_v spread_v before_o you_o they_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n we_o shall_v now_o omit_v yet_o desire_v you_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o presbyter_n antidote_n try_v or_o stephen_n scandret_n with_o his_o antidote_n against_o quakerism_n prove_v a_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n and_o the_o truth_n plain_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v in_o divers_a weighty_a point_n against_o both_o the_o imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a work_n of_o s._n s._n and_o his_o master_n the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n so_o call_v who_o sit_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o long_a parliament_n time_n and_o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n about_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o print_v at_o edenburg_n and_o after_o reprint_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1651._o g._n w._n you_o be_v all_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n job_n 13._o 4._o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o presbyter_n antidote_n try_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n a_o comprehensive_a account_n concern_v the_o rule_n the_o light_n and_o scripture_n explain_v both_o â—…ur_n sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o s._n scandret_n together_o with_o the_o assembly_n confession_n about_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n rule_v we_o understand_v one_a the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n to_o order_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o great_a light_n be_v set_v to_o rule_v the_o day_n gen._n 1._o 16._o or_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o day_n so_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v govern_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o everlasting_a day_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v this_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o until_o this_o perfect_a day_n 2_o so_o this_o divine_a light_n be_v true_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o its_o being_n most_o eminent_a above_o all_o outward_a rule_n and_o prescription_n â—…or_v its_o power_n glory_n virtue_n order_n and_o government_n as_o rule_n of_o life_n in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n the_o only_a try_v and_o discover_v rule_n for_o its_o manifest_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v reprovable_a ephes._n 5._o 13._o whether_o they_o be_v spirit_n work_n or_o word_n and_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v maniâ—…est_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o 21._o three_o by_o only_a rule_n a_o universal_a manifest_a public_a standard_n â—…or_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o against_o all_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n piritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o who_o life_n be_v supernatural_a increated_a and_o incorruptible_a christ_n the_o divine_a word_n be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 9_o four_o concern_v that_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o divine_a manifestation_n within_o which_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_v of_o life_n the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o but_o
sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o any_o matter_n in_o question_n or_o doubâ—…_n with_o i_o but_o that_o god_n obey_v god_n by_o way_n of_o a_o rigid_a or_o strict_a payment_n make_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o absolute_a revenge_n or_o vindictive_a justice_n thereby_o to_o acquit_v man_n continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a language_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o require_v obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o his_o light_n on_o our_o part_n 3._o as_o also_o your_o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o yet_o think_v yourselves_o absolve_v or_o justify_v by_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o which_o be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o 4._o while_o he_o shut_v out_o justification_n as_o do_v or_o effect_v by_o god_n obey_v god_n as_o he_o say_v how_o be_v the_o creature_n to_o put_v this_o on_o as_o a_o robe_n see_v these_o man_n like_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o christ_n inherent_a righteousness_n or_o holiness_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o while_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o nor_o clothe_v with_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n the_o rag_n of_o old_a adam_n and_o self-righteousness_n â—…vered_v with_o a_o cover_v but_o not_o of_o god_n spirit_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o best_a robe_n upon_o these_o filthy_a garment_n or_o while_n unstript_v of_o those_o old_a rag_n sure_o they_o will_v find_v it_o otherwise_o 5._o for_o they_o will_v find_v that_o if_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n not_o have_v on_o the_o wedding-garment_n the_o white_a linen_n the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n they_o will_v be_v find_v speechless_a and_o be_v turn_v out_o as_o unmeet_a guest_n their_o own_o gild_n will_v stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v and_o say_v o_o god_n thou_o have_v obey_v thyself_o in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o or_o christ_n obedience_n suffer_v and_o death_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v very_o fit_a guest_n only_o on_o that_o account_n though_o we_o be_v all_o our_o day_n disobedient_a pollute_a and_o sinful_a in_o our_o best_a action_n this_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o you_o neither_o will_v god_n say_v then_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o put_v upon_o these_o man_n filthy_a rag_n and_o pollute_a garment_n but_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o the_o wedding-garment_n take_v this_o evil_a servant_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n devart_n you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n and_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n will_v be_v upon_o their_o soul_n 6._o the_o prodigal_n come_a to_o himself_o and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n with_o regreet_n and_o bewail_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_o the_o father_n meeting_n he_o with_o compassion_n and_o then_o call_v for_o the_o best_a robe_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o allow_v he_o sumptuous_a and_o joyful_a entertainment_n upon_o his_o return_n and_o repentance_n this_o make_v for_o our_o purpose_n the_o prodigal_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o his_o extravagancy_n nor_o among_o the_o swine_n from_o his_o father_n house_n confident_o tell_v his_o fellow_n that_o though_o i_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a and_o disobedient_a son_n and_o thereby_o be_o become_v poor_a and_o ragged_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o believe_v and_o apply_v my_o father_n best_a robe_n and_o entertainment_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n at_o this_o distance_n and_o in_o this_o my_o rebellion_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o meet_v he_o father_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o have_v perfect_o obey_v and_o full_o pay_v thyself_o in_o my_o stead_n for_o i_o which_o i_o must_v look_v upon_o as_o my_o absolution_n and_o acquitment_n from_o all_o thy_o anger_n frown_n and_o future_a punishment_n though_o i_o continue_v a_o disobedient_a &_o rebellious_a son_n all_o my_o day_n thy_o obey_v thyself_o be_v my_o whole_a discharge_n for_o all_o my_o iniquity_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o return_v penitent_a prodigal_n be_v song_n though_o it_o be_v the_o impenitent_a presbyter_n but_o 19_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n his_o inward_a remorse_n and_o penitency_n speak_v forth_o itself_o as_o his_o acceptable_a plea_n and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v not_o over_o impenitent_a unmortified_a hypocrite_n and_o boaster_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o they_o and_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n without_o it_o or_o he_o either_o i_o have_v often_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o neither_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o man_n own_o action_n be_v any_o justify_v with_o god_n but_o the_o man_n conclude_v that_o our_o personal_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_n and_o in_o god_n strength_n be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o 99_o law_n whether_o we_o obey_v from_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n therefore_o not_o justify_v or_o our_o obedience_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o both_o these_o i_o must_v deny_v as_o unsound_a and_o unscriptural_a for_o 1._o the_o deed_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v be_v not_o that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o be_v and_o be_v acceptablâ—…_n to_o god_n nor_o that_o justify_v faith_n or_o belief_n in_o god_n which_o be_v obedience_n itself_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o be_v justify_v dare_v he_o deny_v that_o this_o believe_v be_v obey_v 2._o to_o conclude_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v of_o a_o justify_v tendence_n be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a scripture_n jam._n 2._o 24._o and_o note_v that_o if_o all_o work_n and_o obey_v god_n even_o from_o faith_n must_v be_v count_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o none_o be_v justify_v then_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n james_n testimony_n void_a as_o thwart_v paul_n where_o james_n say_v be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n jam._n 2._o 21._o 23._o and_o be_v not_o this_o believe_v of_o god_n a_o real_a obey_v though_o not_o those_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o rom._n 3._o 20._o for_o the_o obedience_n or_o work_n of_o live_a faith_n which_o justify_v in_o james_n his_o sense_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o faith_n which_o paul_n mention_n be_v two_o differ_a state_n and_o thing_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o clash_n between_o they_o again_o if_o abraham_n believe_a god_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o true_a andliving_a faith_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v faithful_a &_o obedient_a for_o any_o to_o oppose_v the_o imputation_n of_o this_o righteousness_n as_o to_o its_o be_v within_o or_o endeavour_v to_o exclude_v this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n from_o true_a believer_n as_o only_o wrought_v without_o they_o and_o not_o within_o they_o because_o impute_v or_o reckon_v they_o it_o be_v as_o good_a doctrine_n to_o exclude_v true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o as_o all_o wrought_v without_o we_o not_o within_o we_o and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o live_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o be_v inseparable_a but_o the_o man_n be_v great_o confound_v in_o a_o self_n contradiction_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n justify_v righteousness_n argum._n that_o be_v impute_v be_v the_o same_o that_o redeem_v our_o lose_a soul_n p._n 100_o which_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o he_o shut_v out_o not_o only_o believer_n personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o god_n own_o strength_n but_o also_o sanctification_n and_o
and_o after_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o payment_n make_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o stead_n by_o a_o person_n of_o interest_n with_o he_o can_v it_o be_v just_o in_o the_o prince_n to_o detain_v his_o inheritance_n from_o he_o or_o suppose_v the_o surety_n have_v make_v full_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o debtor_n stead_n both_o to_o what_o law_n and_o severity_n can_v demand_v can_v the_o creditor_n just_o detain_v the_o debtor_n in_o prison_n for_o some_o great_a and_o earâ—…est_a solicitation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o surety_n for_o he_o or_o be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o person_n for_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v thus_o make_v to_o cry_v out_o good_a sr._n forgive_v i_o my_o debt_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v full_o pay_v by_o the_o surety_n and_o yet_o those_o person_n that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n or_o debt_n as_o they_o forgive_v other_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v their_o forgive_n of_o debt_n either_o a_o cast_v the_o debtor_n or_o their_o surety_n into_o prison_n till_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n sure_o that_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n whereas_o the_o intercession_n make_v to_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n power_n and_o justice_n as_o have_v be_v offend_v and_o a_o subjection_n due_a to_o he_o and_o also_o his_o grace_n as_o that_o which_o man_n owe_v due_a obedieâ—…ce_n and_o respect_n to_o notwithstanding_o this_o man_n who_o have_v plead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o justice_n or_o wrath_n punish_v their_o sin_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o only_o rigid_a or_o severe_a but_o partial_a in_o his_o opinion_n like_o a_o sect-maker_n limit_v this_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o save_a grace_n only_o to_o a_o few_o and_o yet_o that_o few_o not_o allow_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o say_n that_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v design_v for_o all_o they_o who_o through_o special_a 109._o grace_n in_o time_n believe_v these_o all_o be_v deliver_v here_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o their_o fetter_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n rep._n that_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v and_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o die_v for_o all_z man_n not_o only_a presbyterian_o or_o a_o few_o particular_a predestinarian_o but_o all_o man_n or_o mankind_n in_o general_n that_o as_o many_o as_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o see_v verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o die_v for_o all_o man_n point_v at_o a_o other_o end_n and_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o emblem_n in_o it_o than_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n all_o their_o day_n or_o their_o not_o expect_v freedom_n from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n till_o after_o death_n this_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v or_o die_v with_o christ_n nor_o to_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o only_o free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o be_v of_o it_o the_o ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin-pleasing_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o detect_v before_o and_o why_o presbyterian_o satisfaction_n of_o revengeful_a 109._o wrath_n in_o your_o stead_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o satisfaction_n in_o your_o stead_n to_o free_v you_o from_o everlasting_a burn_v and_o forgive_v your_o sin_n why_o for_o you_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o yet_o none_o be_v pardon_v or_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n until_o they_o come_v christ_n to_o ease_v they_o and_o they_o to_o have_v true_a and_o live_a faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n and_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n obj._n nor_o can_v this_o writer_n nominate_v one_o of_o we_o that_o encourage_v man_n to_o take_v liberty_n of_o sin_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n 110._o satisfaction_n the_o lord_n convince_v and_o humble_a slanderer_n rep._n what_o ever_o you_o think_v or_o pretend_v your_o doctrine_n be_v sin-pleasing_a and_o give_v liberty_n therein_o your_o dispute_v for_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n all_o your_o day_n your_o justify_v the_o sinner_n or_o the_o unjust_a while_o just_o condemn_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n your_o set_n forth_o christ_n as_o make_v the_o subject_a oâ—…_n god_n wrath_n and_o revenge_n in_o your_o stead_n and_o say_v that_o divine_a justice_n which_o you_o term_v vindictive_a or_o revengeful_a wrath_n be_v satisfy_v in_o your_o stead_n by_o punish_v your_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o thereby_o you_o be_v secure_v from_o hell_n etc._n etc._n though_o you_o continue_v in_o sin_n or_o uphold_v the_o be_v of_o it_o all_o your_o day_n and_o deserve_v to_o have_v your_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n cast_v as_o dung_n into_o your_o face_n as_o be_v confess_v 110._o and_o yet_o you_o count_v yourselves_o imputative_o righteous_a pardon_v and_o justify_v etc._n etc._n even_o while_o you_o be_v say_v let_v we_o with_o paul_n abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n s._n p._n 102._o let_v we_o place_n no_o confidence_n in_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n p._n 103._o the_o very_a nature_n and_o tendence_n of_o these_o and_o such_o doctrine_n be_v sin-pleasing_a and_o soothe_v and_o grateful_a to_o hypocrite_n encourage_v they_o to_o take_v liberty_n of_o sin_v all_o their_o life_n time_n if_o they_o can_v but_o be_v so_o credulous_a or_o self-confident_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v elect_a person_n and_o secure_v from_o damnation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o pretend_v and_o impute_v revengeful_a wrath_n and_o severity_n to_o christ_n but_o ease_n to_o yourselves_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o this_o your_o empty_a devise_v notion_n will_v prove_v neither_o your_o justification_n nor_o security_n in_o the_o great_a approach_a day_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v declare_v every_o man_n work_n &_o wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v evil_a a_o appendix_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n be_v sum_v up_o and_o resolve_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n with_o a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o my_o sense_n thereof_o as_o relate_v unto_o the_o 2d_o 3d_o and_o four_o chapter_n before_o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n suffering_n answ._n not_o a_o undergo_a infinite_a wrath_n or_o vindictive_a justice_n so_o call_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o that_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o rebel_n against_o god_n christ_n and_o free_a grace_n but_o one_a the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o grief_n of_o soul_n because_o thereof_o as_o see_v the_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n incur_v by_o the_o rebellious_a 2._o the_o fury_n of_o his_o persecutor_n in_o his_o undergo_n that_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n inflict_v on_o his_o body_n by_o wicked_a hand_n and_o murderer_n so_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v twofold_a both_o inwâ—…ard_n and_o outward_a 3._o his_o real_a desire_n travil_v of_o soui_fw-la and_o good_a will_n through_o all_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n even_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v that_o all_o who_o receive_v he_o may_v be_v spiritual_o influence_v with_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n intent_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n answ._n 1._o to_o evince_v god_n long_o suffer_v towards_o all_o man_n for_o who_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o a_o testimony_n in_o due_a
himself_o his_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o god_n sanctify_v we_o through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o far_o more_o value_n than_o those_o typical_a one_o under_o the_o law_n which_o he_o full_o answer_v and_o end_v though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v atonement_n &_o reconciliation_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o scape-goat_n to_o bear_v away_o the_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n leu._n 4._o &_o 16._o &_o 23._o and_o do_v not_o the_o kill_a and_o sacrifice_v of_o bull_n goat_n and_o heifer_n typify_v or_o figure_v forth_o the_o kill_a and_o destroy_v that_o corrupt_a beastly_a nature_n and_o enmity_n in_o man_n which_o be_v for_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o which_o those_o beast_n be_v as_o a_o lively_a emblem_n of_o see_v hereby_o god_n be_v please_v in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o low_a capacity_n to_o show_v a_o pacification_n or_o expiation_n to_o express_v his_o forbearance_n suspend_v the_o severe_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o willingness_n to_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o former_a transgression_n and_o be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o offer_v up_o burnt-offering_a in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n as_o both_o be_v require_v much_o more_o have_v god_n declare_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v enemy_n christ_n die_v and_o so_o he_o have_v show_v forth_o his_o kindness_n and_o free_a love_n as_o willing_a to_o pass_v by_o and_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o true_a repentance_n in_o his_o set_n forth_o his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v both_o in_o his_o forbearance_n commend_v his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o send_v his_o son_n that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v let_v it_o be_v serious_o here_o mind_v 1._o that_o those_o scripture_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n and_o put_v away_o sin_n as_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o joh._n 1._o 29._o rom._n 5._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 10._o chap._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 22._o which_o intimate_v the_o work_n as_o if_o universal_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o general_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n withal_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o do_v or_o pass_v before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o proper_a subject_n god_n have_v a_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n open_a to_o lose_v man_n for_o his_o redemption_n even_o before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v whereby_o he_o see_v and_o look_v beyond_o the_o former_a transgression_n sin_n and_o infirmity_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o actual_o take_v away_o purge_v out_o or_o put_v away_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v ing_z nor_o be_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o friendship_n while_o actual_a sinner_n and_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n reconcile_n the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n show_v his_o gracious_a will_n and_o be_v intend_v conditional_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o viz._n upon_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v do_v so_o as_o with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o condition_n before_o it_o be_v actual_o fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o what_o be_v outward_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o our_o great_a exemplar_n in_o his_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v inward_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o answer_v in_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o principle_n end_v and_o design_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o for_o instance_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o yet_o the_o apostle_n add_v we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o to_o the_o saint_n at_o colos._n you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faitle_n ground_v and_o settle_v etc._n etc._n colos._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v on_o this_o condition_n they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n not_o as_o be_v enemy_n and_o in_o wicked_a work_n but_o as_o make_v friend_n by_o conversion_n to_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n show_v forth_o mercy_n to_o all_o and_o universal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n past_a in_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v his_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o severity_n but_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o final_o because_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o we_o reconcile_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o our_o representative_a if_o from_o hence_o any_o infer_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o remain_v unsanctified_a i_o must_v deny_v their_o consequence_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n or_o under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v one_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n forbearance_n while_o he_o suspend_v execution_n and_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o sin_n when_o yet_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o destroy_v nor_o purge_v away_o expect_v their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n david_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v nathan_n toâ—…d_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o yet_o this_o prove_v he_o not_o then_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a justify_v estate_n or_o his_o sin_n blot_v out_o for_o aâ—…ter_v this_o he_o both_o implore_a mercy_n entreat_v forgiveness_n and_o pass_v through_o great_a judgement_n difficulty_n and_o trouble_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o his_o iniquity_n 2._o at_fw-fr non_fw-fr imputation_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o better_a and_o high_a state_n as_o where_o the_o miâ—…d_n and_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o clear_v and_o sin_n real_o do_v away_o and_o whole_o blot_v out_o where_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniqâ—…ity_n but_o righteousness_n as_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psa._n 32._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o to_o who_o sin_n be_v â—…ot_v impute_a iâ—…_n the_o first_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o than_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n justify_v for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o â—…respasses_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n they_o be_v justify_v be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n oâ—…_n the_o lord_n jeâ—…us_n and_o â—…y_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n c._n 11._o and_o such_o as_o in_o wâ—…ose_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o so_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o aâ—…ter_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o query_v viz._n quest._n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n which_o always_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n either_o to_o
lord_n and_o because_o thereof_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o people_n abide_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v both_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o their_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o also_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o name_n as_o particular_a person_n either_o absolute_o elect_v to_o salvation_n nor_o reprobate_v to_o damnation_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o abide_v with_o or_o forsake_v the_o lord_n arg._n 4._o all_o that_o be_v choose_v do_v infallible_o believe_v in_o time_n and_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n act_v 13._o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v rom._n 11_o 7._o the_o elect_n have_v obtain_v it_o therefore_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v elecâ—…ed_v for_o if_o all_o be_v elect_v all_o will_v infallible_o believe_v etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v also_o a_o very_a frivolous_a dull_a and_o impertinent_a argument_n and_o whole_o miss_v the_o state_n of_o his_o proposition_n and_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n while_o he_o intend_v it_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o eye_v and_o absolute_o design_v particular_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v through_o sanctification_n do_v infallible_o believe_v nor_o whether_o election_n which_o iâ—…_n in_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o in_o due_a time_n extend_v to_o particular_a person_n for_o those_o person_n or_o people_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v come_v into_o the_o elect_a seed_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o trâ—…e_a root_n be_v in_o the_o election_n which_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n and_o as_o true_a belief_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v and_o receive_v so_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n life_n be_v free_o teâ—…dered_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o all_o mankind_a yea_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a liâ—…e_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o this_o plain_o cut_v off_o that_o opinion_n of_o a_o secret_a decree_n and_o absolute_a design_n from_o eternity_n against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n for_o their_o destruction_n for_o it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o he_o to_o have_v so_o decree_v damnation_n from_o all_o eternity_n â—…or_n those_o he_o â—…roffereth_v in_o time_n to_o save_v by_o his_o son_n upon_o believe_v &_o obey_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o that_o of_o act_n 13._o 48._o some_o have_v it_o thus_o and_o they_o believe_v even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v or_o fit_v for_o eternal_a life_n which_o may_v not_o oppose_v christ_n testimony_n before_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v not_o as_o mere_o respect_v particular_a person_n but_o that_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v universal_o tender_v as_o namely_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o some_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o as_o much_o learned_a as_o this_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 23._o be_v translate_v act_n 13._o 48._o ordain_v signify_v well_o appoint_v set_v in_o good_a order_n prepare_v or_o dispose_v so_o as_o many_o who_o heart_n be_v prepare_v or_o well-disposed_a viz._n in_o a_o willingness_n of_o mind_n and_o right_a order_n of_o spirit_n have_v true_a desire_n sor_n eternal_a life_n believe_v as_o the_o good_a ground_n or_o honest_a heart_n that_o receive_v the_o good_a seed_n so_o as_o it_o take_v root_n and_o as_o when_o lydia_n hear_v the_o aâ—…ostles_n god_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n act_v 16._o 14._o and_o as_o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o people_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act_n 11._o 23._o here_o be_v a_o true_a preparation_n in_o they_o both_o for_o believe_v and_o eternal_a life_n and_o further_o from_o that_o of_o act_n 13._o 46._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v preach_v and_o life_n eternal_a tender_v to_o those_o jew_n who_o reject_v it_o or_o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n either_o absolute_o design_n they_o as_o particular_a person_n to_o damnation_n or_o to_o pass_v they_o by_o for_o that_o end_n for_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v they_o by_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n tender_v it_o to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o messenger_n which_o have_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n absolute_o decree_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o envious_a jew_n oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n wherein_o they_o reject_v their_o hope_n which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o whereupon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n say_v lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o the_o gentile_n be_v glad_a etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 47._o so_o that_o here_o be_v universal_a grace_n and_o salvation_n preach_v and_o tender_v to_o all_o as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v who_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o nor_o be_v any_o hinder_v from_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o who_o exclude_v themselves_o be_v such_o as_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n arg._n 5._o jacob_n be_v a_o particular_a person_n and_o love_v before_o he_o sect_n 4_o have_v do_v any_o good_a according_a to_o god_n purpose_n of_o election_n answ._n he_o have_v herein_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o jacob_n be_v then_o love_v and_o esau_n hate_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o he_o render_v the_o word_n for_o then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o he_o hate_v esau_n for_o before_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a do_v he_o hate_v he_o for_o nothing_o sure_o no_o but_o what_o be_v say_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a be_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n jacob_n have_v no_o need_n of_o esau_n service_n in_o hell_n and_o then_o to_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v where_o be_v it_o write_v and_o how_o do_v it_o relate_v to_o jacob_n and_o esau_n do_v it_o relate_v to_o they_o mere_o as_o particular_a person_n under_o such_o a_o limitation_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n from_o eternity_n or_o rather_o to_o their_o posterity_n as_o under_o such_o different_a qualification_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n can_v god_n absolute_o determine_v to_o hate_v any_o particular_a person_n mere_o as_o person_n without_o respect_n to_o either_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a qualification_n or_o work_n as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a this_o be_v blasphemous_o to_o render_v he_o in_o enmity_n against_o his_o own_o work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v man_n or_o force_v he_o into_o the_o world_n unavoidable_o to_o destroy_v aâ—…d_n damn_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n whereas_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v mankind_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v oâ—…_n his_o love_a jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n it_o be_v in_o malchie_n 1_o their_o posterity_n be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n that_o people_n of_o the_o edomite_n who_o succeed_v esau_n who_o be_v call_v edom_n birth_n *_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n gen._n 36._o 19_o who_o men_n shall_v call_v the_o border_n of_o wiâ—…kedness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v till_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o haâ—…_n act_v wickedness_n these_o be_v they_o against_o who_o because_o of_o tâ—…eir_n wickedness_n god_n have_v and_o against_o such_o stâ—…ll_a 〈◊〉_d indignation_n forever_o and_o hereupon_o he_o decree_n be_v abâ—…olute_a against_o the_o
find_v he_o this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o decree_n as_o his_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o be_v save_v for_o he_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o but_o then_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v either_o decree_v or_o ordain_v that_o man_n heart_n shall_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v he_o or_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n whereby_o many_o cause_n their_o own_o condemnation_n how_o dare_v any_o say_v or_o think_v that_o all_o these_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o sovereign_a design_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o they_o must_v who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v unchangeable_o decree_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o render_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o abuse_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o love_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o decree_n which_o be_v very_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n who_o have_v testify_v otherwise_o as_o namely_o thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o in_o i_o thy_o help_n say_v the_o lord_n hoseah_n 13._o 9_o and_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v therein_o he_o do_v actual_o damn_v none_o but_o the_o final_o â—…mpenitent_a as_o be_v plain_o confess_v so_o thus_o his_o decree_n just_o stand_v against_o the_o final_o impenitent_a therefore_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o your_o impenitency_n that_o you_o may_v not_o incur_v final_a damnation_n god_n be_v neither_o partial_a nor_o cruel_a in_o decree_a to_o deny_v save_v grace_n sect_n 12_o to_o some_o whilst_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o p._n 115._o answ._n that_o god_n do_v so_o decree_n be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o sufficient_o confute_v in_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o let_v the_o ingenious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o do_v not_o render_v he_o both_o partial_a and_o cruel_a to_o conclude_v he_o have_v unalterable_o decree_v to_o damn_v some_o and_o to_o deny_v they_o save_v grace_n but_o decree_v to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o all_o god_n creature_n and_o workmanship_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o the_o save_v and_o the_o damn_a be_v all_o inevitable_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n this_o partial_a doctrine_n of_o god_n eternal_o decree_a to_o save_o some_o and_o to_o damn_v the_o rest_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v render_v as_o all_o a_o like_a be_v enough_o to_o make_v many_o despair_n and_o curse_n god_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o to_o grace_n destroy_v themselves_o as_o many_o have_v donc_fw-fr upon_o this_o principle_n as_o by_o satan_n second_v it_o by_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o deny_v they_o save_v grace_n on_o purpose_n to_o damn_v they_o forever_o which_o be_v â—…o_o small_a reflection_n upon_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o grace_n and_o tend_v more_o than_o a_o little_a to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n to_o render_v it_o so_o vindictive_a and_o cruel_a as_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o regard_v his_o own_o workmanship_n in_o general_n to_o wit_n mankind_n but_o to_o decree_v eternal_a vengeance_n for_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o without_o afford_v they_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sallen_a estate_n oh_o what_o a_o cruel_a dark_a spirit_n be_v that_o in_o electioner_n that_o thus_o reflect_v uâ—…on_n a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n who_o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o not_o in_o destruction_n neither_o be_v his_o divine_a justice_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o and_o his_o gracious_a divine_a nature_n as_o not_o to_o respect_v poor_a lose_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o general_n or_o as_o not_o to_o allow_v grace_n and_o light_v sufficient_a for_o the_o help_n &_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n see_v that_o his_o be_v a_o savour_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o â—…vine_a justice_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o isa._n 45._o 21_o 22._o divine_a justice_n can_v be_v so_o partial_o cruel_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o either_o to_o make_v void_a divine_a goodness_n or_o withhold_v it_o from_o mankind_n s._n s._n who_o can_v prove_v that_o convert_n confirm_v grace_n be_v a_o sect_n 13_o due_a debt_n to_o every_o fall_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o p._n 115._o answ._n what_o a_o impertinent_a question_n be_v this_o who_o of_o we_o ever_o assert_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o debt_n to_o any_o man_n grace_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o debt_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o rom._n 4._o 4._o &_o 11._o 6._o god_n love_v we_o first_o so_o that_o his_o grace_n or_o favour_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o this_o condemn_v the_o cruelty_n and_o partiality_n which_o the_o particular_a electioner_n or_o predestinarian_a opinion_n will_v lay_v upon_o god_n to_o limit_v and_o tie_v up_o his_o grace_n in_o such_o narrowness_n as_o it_o do_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n rom._n 9_o may_v be_v just_o object_v against_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o find_v fault_n either_o with_o his_o own_o work_n or_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o design_n or_o decree_n but_o he_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n either_o with_o his_o own_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o make_v by_o he_o noâ—…_n yet_o with_o any_o vessel_n as_o make_v renew_a oâ—…_n cleaâ—…sed_v by_o he_o but_o as_o pollute_a or_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o with_o man_n not_o as_o his_o maker_n be_v the_o potter_n or_o framer_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o potter_n have_v frame_v man_n up_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o wâ—…_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n isa._n 45._o 9_o to_o which_o that_o of_o rom._n 9_o 20._o relate_v and_o likewise_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n or_o the_o may_v of_o his_o powâ—…r_n be_v a_o question_n of_o some_o suppose_v that_o god_n absolute_o will_n and_o effect_n whatever_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o unchangeable_a purpose_n or_o design_n both_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a state_n and_o end_n of_o peâ—…sons_n but_o herein_o maâ—…y_o partial_a mind_n and_o narrow_a spirit_n be_v great_o mistake_v for_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o may_v of_o his_o power_n both_o in_o create_v man_n and_o in_o many_o time_n convict_v judge_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a for_o sin_n be_v absolute_a and_o irresistible_a yet_o his_o will_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o tender_v oâ—…_n good_a in_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n to_o man_n in_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o wicked_a all_o which_o have_v a_o tendence_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o evil_a and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o righteousness_n his_o will_n as_o thus_o consider_v many_o do_v resist_v in_o reject_v his_o counsel_n rebel_a against_o his_o command_n quench_v his_o spirit_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n despise_v his_o law_n cast_v it_o behind_o their_o back_n strive_v agaiâ—…st_v their_o maker_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o till_o for_o their_o rebellion_n he_o bring_v his_o severity_n and_o heavy_a hand_n upon_o they_o for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o strive_v with_o they_o god_n will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o â—…o_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o save_v all_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o hinder_v they_o not_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o their_o resist_v his_o good_a will_n counsel_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n o_o man_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o help_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n s._n s._n all_o fall_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o reprobate_v this_o be_v sect_n 14_o some_o comfort_n and_o it_o importunate_o urge_v all_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n
command_n which_o require_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a he_o say_v god_n command_v to_o offer_v isaac_n he_o purpose_v isaac_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v this_o show_v he_o do_v not_o efficacious_o will_v every_o thing_n he_o command_v p._n 64._o rep._n first_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o pertinent_a in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a command_n and_o act_n to_o abraham_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o saint_n nor_o relative_a to_o those_o command_n enjoin_v holiness_n of_o liâ—…e_n which_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o two_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v he_o purpose_v isaac_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n hebr._n 11._o 17._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o god_n command_n nor_o purpose_n be_v to_o kill_v isaac_n but_o that_o abraham_n faith_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o offer_v he_o up_o which_o by_o faith_n he_o do_v in_o which_o he_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v himself_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offer_v gen._n 22._o 8._o and_o he_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 19_o but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n his_o command_n require_v perfect_a love_n &_o obedience_n sâ—…ould_v be_v keep_v and_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v into_o a_o agreement_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o remit_v sin_n past_a yet_o give_v no_o liberty_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v remain_v to_o keep_v the_o saint_n humble_a for_o by_o this_o covenant_n god_n take_v away_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o remission_n but_o by_o receive_v the_o soul_n into_o agreement_n with_o himself_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o surety_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n both_o in_o his_o be_v a_o propitiation_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n sin_n past_a may_v be_v remit_v as_o also_o in_o his_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o condition_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o law_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v under_o and_o in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o we_o for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o can_v obtain_v â—…o_o pâ—…iviledge_n but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o cod_n be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o see_v god_n receive_v true_a believer_n in_o christ_n into_o agreement_n with_o himself_o christ_n be_v their_o surety_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o payment_n of_o what_o be_v their_o due_a obedience_n but_o enable_v they_o thereto_o for_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v neither_o consistent_a with_o disagree_v with_o he_o by_o transgression_n or_o sin_v against_o he_o when_o or_o where_o sin_n shall_v be_v remove_v after_o death_n he_o resolve_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o how_o long_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v between_o death_n and_o the_o perfect_a removal_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o purgatory_n he_o seem_v not_o in_o word_n to_o own_o how_o near_o relate_v soever_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o it_o in_o his_o say_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o be_v assure_v from_o god_n word_n it_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o but_o where_o and_o what_o that_o god_n word_n be_v that_o so_o assure_v he_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o next_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o demonstrate_v nor_o prove_v nor_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o a_o purgatory_n but_o confess_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n since_o christ_n be_v to_o present_v we_o holy_a unblamable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n p._n 64._o mark_v here_o how_o he_o have_v manifest_o contradict_v his_o plead_n for_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n must_v be_v holy_a unblâ—…mable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o then_o he_o add_v further_a as_o a_o part_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v merit_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o in_o pag._n 67._o he_o have_v perfect_v forever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v meritorious_o to_o which_o i_o say_v have_v christ_n merit_v or_o purchase_v the_o church_n beauty_n and_o perfection_n even_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o receive_v such_o perfection_n here_o or_o that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v in_o this_o life_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v buy_v for_o man_n that_o which_o his_o father_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o but_o i_o must_v suppose_v his_o sense_n of_o christ_n merit_n dignity_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o not_o to_o be_v real_o partake_v of_o and_o inherit_v by_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o in_o their_o sense_n of_o imputation_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o real_a nor_o true_a to_o reckon_v themselves_o holy_a unblamable_a unreprovable_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n while_o yet_o spot_v with_o sin_n and_o inherent_a corruption_n though_o still_o i_o grant_v that_o every_o degree_n of_o real_a righteousness_n true_a faith_n and_o sincerity_n to_o god_n spring_v up_o from_o his_o own_o life_n in_o his_o child_n be_v own_v and_o account_v of_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v well-pleased_a for_o his_o own_o righteousness_n sake_n isa._n 42._o 21._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o from_o the_o high_a growth_n and_o maturity_n to_o the_o least_o appearance_n breathe_v and_o break_v forth_o thereof_o in_o the_o soul_n yea_o from_o israel_n triumph_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o niniveeh_n believe_v god_n and_o repent_v and_o god_n command_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v although_o against_o this_o s._n s._n object_n that_o he_o command_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o but_o where_o this_o be_v command_v we_o in_o scripture_n he_o show_v we_o not_o we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n lay_v no_o more_o upon_o man_n as_o to_o do_v or_o perform_v than_o he_o enable_v man_n for_o his_o command_n be_v gradual_o and_o orderly_o impose_v to_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n that_o he_o give_v the_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o command_v a_o child_n to_o do_v a_o man_n work_n he_o be_v no_o hard_a master_n so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o strength_n to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n to_o faith_n from_o little_a child_n to_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o growth_n and_o capacity_n god_n require_v obedience_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v impossibility_n oâ—…_n they_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a man_n privilege_n be_v in_o this_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o same_o power_n cheerful_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n under_o it_o therefore_o s._n s._n his_o be_v assure_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n and_o his_o conâ—…ession_n that_o a_o believer_n die_v unto_o sin_n by_o degree_n and_o so_o at_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a of_o christ_n merit_n be_v immediate_o apply_v whereby_o sin_n be_v forever_o total_o abolish_v these_o be_v not_o consistent_a neither_o do_v he_o write_v as_o a_o man_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n what_o assurance_n foever_o he_o pretend_v sor_n to_o say_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o it_o shâ—…ll_v in_o the_o next_o and_o yet_o to_o say_v it_o be_v total_o abolish_v at_o his_o death_n these_o be_v as_o contradictory_n as_o to_o say_v that_o sâ—…n_o be_v do_v away_o at_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v away_o till_o after_o death_n which_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o last_o trump_n will_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n
he_o may_v clear_v and_o quit_v yourselves_o of_o his_o inveterate_a spirit_n and_o gross_a abuse_n against_o we_o who_o bear_v love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o you_o and_o all_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o honest_a and_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n then_o t._n h._n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o much_o and_o not_o for_o he_o for_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o dirty_a and_o wicked_a who_o have_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o forge_v and_o spread_v many_o notorious_a lie_n and_o slander_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o however_o takenotice_n of_o this_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reputable_a for_o you_o to_o allow_v or_o own_v he_o as_o a_o teacher_n among_o you_o nor_o for_o you_o to_o sit_v under_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n either_o over_o his_o tongue_n or_o passion_n unless_o he_o repent_v and_o as_o public_o revoak_n judge_n and_o condemn_v his_o gross_a error_n abuse_n lie_v slander_n and_o forgery_n as_o he_o have_v broach_v and_o spread_v they_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o a_o preacher_n among_o you_o without_o a_o public_a reproof_n from_o you_o and_o his_o open_a recantation_n it_o will_v lie_v upon_o you_o as_o upholder_n of_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o rendeâ—…_n you_o as_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a professor_n of_o christiaâ—…ity_n for_o suffer_v such_o a_o notorious_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n as_o this_o of_o t._n hicks_n to_o proceed_v from_o among_o you_o unreproved_a but_o i_o real_o desire_v the_o lord_n may_v open_v your_o eye_n so_o as_o you_o may_v clear_v yourselves_o and_o that_o envy_n and_o prejudice_n may_v cease_v and_o die_v among_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v in_o it_o a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o some_o of_o will._n burnet_n chief_a argument_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o his_o book_n style_v the_o capital_a principle_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n w._n b._n if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v rise_v again_o with_o that_o body_n that_o go_v arg._n i._o to_o the_o crave_v then_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o same_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n do_v leave_v the_o grave_a empty_a etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la arg._n ii_o if_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n yea_o with_o the_o same_o flesh_n as_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n joh._n 20._o 27._o then_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a but_o christ_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o ergo._fw-la answ._n this_o man_n work_n savour_v of_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o consequence_n of_o both_o his_o proposition_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a for_o christ_n flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n it_o do_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n much_o less_o turn_n to_o dust_n or_o earth_n as_o other_o do_v therefore_o the_o instance_n and_o comparison_n be_v unequal_a in_o this_o case_n though_o it_o hold_v for_o a_o more_o spiritual_a end_n and_o advantage_n than_o this_o drive_v at_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v instance_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o glory_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o that_o power_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n as_o gross_a part_n of_o you_o that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o turn_n to_o dust_n shall_v be_v so_o raise_v as_o this_o man_n argue_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v preach_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o that_o man_n may_v in_o this_o life_n receive_v and_o feel_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n thereof_o to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n hereafterâ—…_n as_o for_o â—…nstance_n know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o wâ—…re_v baptizeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…esus_fw-la christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o dâ—…ath_n therefore_o we_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o throuâ—…h_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d fâ—…ith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d col._n 〈◊〉_d 12_o 13._o as_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o end_v read_v rom._n 8._o 11._o aâ—…d_n 10._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 6._o â—…9_n 40_o col._n 2._o 20._o and_o 3._o 3_o 4._o eph._n 1._o 20._o and_o 2._o 6._o col._n 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 21._o heb._n 11._o 35._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 10_o 11._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d eâ—…d_v but_o for_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n here_o and_o a_o eternal_a advantage_n hereafter_o but_o whereas_o our_o opposer_n carnal_o infer_v from_o christ_n arise_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o go_v to_o thâ—…_n grave_a his_o shortness_n in_o this_o and_o the_o shallowness_n oâ—…_n his_o fleshly_a apprehension_n come_v under_o this_o further_a consideration_n as_o first_o that_o all_o flesh_n and_o earthly_a body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o hiâ—…_n sense_n it_o be_v say_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fow'_v of_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d their_o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n round_o about_o jeruâ—…alem_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o psal._n 79._o 2_o 3._o thereâ—…ore_o these_o be_v not_o lay_v in_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apparent_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o many_o be_v waste_v away_o with_o sickness_n before_o they_o die_v or_o their_o bone_n be_v laiâ—…_n in_o the_o grave_a 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o many_o undergo_v such_o great_a sickâ—…esses_n and_o calamity_n in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o so_o oâ—…ten_o do_v both_o corrupt_a and_o waste_v their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n again_o they_o have_v new_a fleth_n or_o reneâ—…ed_v body_n thereof_o and_o then_o what_o a_o vast_a bigness_n will_v 〈◊〉_d body_n amount_v to_o if_o raise_v with_o all_o the_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o life_n time_n moreover_o through_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o sore_a exercise_n david_n say_v my_o â—…ones_n â—…leave_v to_o my_o skin_n psal._n 102._o 5._o and_o my_o kâ—…ees_n be_v weak_a through_o 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v of_o fatness_n psal._n 109._o 24._o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v when_o man_n be_v chastened_a with_o pain_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o bone_n with_o strong_a pain_n so_o that_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d bread_n his_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o that_o it_o can_v beseen_v and_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v not_o see_v stick_v out_o his_o soul_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o grave_a etc._n etc._n job_n 33._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o through_o such_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o pollute_a flesh_n consume_v away_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o same_o flesh_n as_o these_o our_o fleshly_a opposer_n be_v whereby_o they_o show_v they_o never_o experience_v such_o chastisement_n nor_o undergo_v such_o judgement_n that_o god_n may_v hide_v pride_n from_o they_o and_o keep_v back_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n their_o proud_a flesh_n will_v always_o live_v and_o be_v reserve_v to_o eternal_a glory_n whereas_o he_o who_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o through_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o come_v to_o see_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a therein_o unto_o he_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n who_o say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 33._o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a flesh_n that_o be_v consume_v away_o through_o chastisement_n and_o as_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n so_o all_o body_n be_v not_o of_o
the_o same_o kind_n as_o have_v be_v full_o show_v it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o baptist_n and_o other_o to_o wait_v to_o see_v judgement_n and_o chastisement_n from_o god_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o consume_a and_o waste_v away_o of_o their_o corrupt_a flesh_n then_o to_o quarrel_v for_o it_o and_o cry_v this_o body_n and_o this_o very_a flesh_n shall_v arise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a even_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o with_o these_o very_a eye_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n point_v at_o their_o present_a flesh_n and_o carnal_a eye_n when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v divers_a time_n consume_v and_o waste_v through_o judgement_n or_o sickness_n before_o they_o die_v and_o so_o often_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n new_a flesh_n or_o body_n thereof_o restore_v they_o as_o be_v hint_v which_o if_o true_o obtain_v as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o inward_a renew_n unto_o god_n be_v much_o better_a and_o of_o more_o concernment_n than_o thus_o carnal_o to_o quarrel_v for_o their_o old_a corrupt_a flesh._n w._n b._n arg._n iii_o upon_o job_n chap._n 19_o 25_o 26_o 27._o if_o job_n have_v that_o faith_n that_o with_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o other_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o another_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v both_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o with_o his_o eye_n that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n therefore_o do_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o fleshly_a body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n to_o see_v god_n answ._n by_o all_o which_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n we_o may_v see_v and_o still_o conclude_v how_o gross_a and_o carnal_a these_o anabaptist_n be_v in_o their_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n concern_v god_n thus_o to_o render_v he_o visible_a to_o their_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a eye_n suppose_v that_o job_n in_o his_o belief_n herein_o and_o god_n in_o his_o be_v be_v like_o themselves_o whereas_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n not_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o be_v see_v with_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a eye_n as_o also_o the_o man_n have_v pervert_v job_n word_n which_o be_v as_o translate_v though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n job_n 19_o 26._o who_o before_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v clothe_v with_o worm_n job_n 7._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o that_o with_o my_o flesh_n or_o fleshly_a body_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n after_o worm_n have_v destroy_v it_o but_o i_o n_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n neither_o do_v job_n quiet_a himself_o in_o his_o perplexity_n with_o the_o belief_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v see_v god_n as_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o etc._n etc._n job_n 42._o 5._o now_o that_o wherein_o job_n be_v quiet_v be_v that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v who_o shall_v redeem_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o his_o outward_a body_n be_v destroy_v out_o of_o his_o perplex_a flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o a_o immortal_a state_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quiet_v himself_o upon_o any_o confidence_n in_o or_o concern_v that_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v so_o disquiet_v and_o perplex_v in_o it_o for_o those_o word_n chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 26._o be_v different_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o after_o i_o shall_v awake_v though_o this_o body_n be_v destroy_v yet_o out_o of_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n see_v the_o margine_v bibles_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n with_o hebrew_n note_n and_o various_a translation_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n and_o see_v god_n out_o of_o my_o flesh_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o these_o man_n that_o believe_v that_o with_o their_o flesh_n or_o fleshly_a body_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n he_o may_v say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o to_o wit_n thy_o iniquity_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n psal._n 50._o 21._o yea_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v so_o like_o thyself_o as_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v i_o with_o thy_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a eye_n but_o thy_o thought_n in_o this_o be_v very_o carnal_a and_o thy_o apprehension_n very_o gross_a thou_o shall_v find_v thou_o be_v mistake_v i_o be_o a_o invisible_a all-seeing_a spirit_n that_o search_v heart_n and_o penetrate_v through_o the_o dark_a spirit_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v their_o secret_a thought_n to_o judgement_n and_o set_v their_o evil_a action_n in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o see_v christ_n outward_a or_o bodily_a appearance_n that_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n joh._n 5._o 37._o and_o philip_n say_v to_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o nor_o yet_o a_o see_v the_o father_n to_o see_v christ_n body_n or_o person_n both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v true_o and_o save_o to_o be_v see_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v christ_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o be_v monk_n inhabit_v the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n hold_v that_o god_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o bigness_n and_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n mistake_v that_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o man_n be_v outward_a similitude_n and_o so_o do_v the_o blasphemous_a muggletonian_o and_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n and_o fleshly_a body_n from_o which_o these_o baptist_n doctrine_n of_o see_v god_n with_o their_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a body_n be_v little_a different_n w._n b._n arg._n iu._n the_o four_o witness_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v martha_n joh._n 11._o 24._o her_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a that_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o resurrection_n if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a lazarus_n or_o that_o of_o lazarus_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o by_o martha_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o martha_n have_v such_o a_o belief_n from_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o she_o intimate_v of_o lazarus_n his_o body_n which_o christ_n do_v then_o raise_v be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o that_o they_o and_o she_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n thereof_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a from_o christ_n own_o follow_v reprehensive_a diversion_n after_o martha_n say_v i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v be_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v joh_n 11._o 24_o 25._o but_o our_o opposer_n be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o martha_n word_n and_o belief_n and_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o after_o this_o manner_n arg._n v._o the_o word_n resurrection_n imply_v to_o rise_v again_o answ._n and_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o nothing_o nor_o any_o other_o wise_a then_o to_o that_o very_a flesh_n or_o gross_a body_n that_o return_v to_o dust_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o do_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o imply_v that_o man_n be_v fall_v before_o and_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o be_v not_o resurrection_n applicable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v quicken_v and_o must_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o dissolve_a body_n without_o any_o creation_n for_o he_o say_v if_o god_n give_v another_o body_n and_o raise_v not_o again_o that_o body_n that_o before_o be_v in_o be_v than_o it_o be_v a_o creation_n and_o no_o resurrection_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o dust_n of_o the_o gross_a body_n dissolve_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o these_o man_n and_o not_o any_o creation_n and_o therein_o be_v their_o great_a mercy_n and_o comâ—…ort_n though_o they_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v herein_o from_o contention_n and_o quarrel_v but_o in_o
the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o type_n and_o in_o the_o anti-type_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n distinguish_v h._n g._n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n you_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n p._n 19_o h._n g._n contradiction_n the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n speak_v of_o their_o ordinance_n the_o substance_n be_v christ_n p._n 53_o 54._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n your_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n than_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o their_o continuation_n of_o no_o necessity_n in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v christ_n the_o substance_n thus_o far_o he_o cite_v my_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o what_o follow_v the_o living_n bread_n who_o spiritual_o communicate_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vine_n without_o your_o shadow_n and_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o and_o our_o baptism_n be_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o and_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anti_fw-la type_n that_o now_o save_v we_o even_o baptism_n agree_v his_o contradiction_n before_o be_v between_o his_o call_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o lord_n supper_n now_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o yet_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v christ._n if_o that_o you_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o shadow_n as_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v it_o can_v be_v that_o lord_n supper_n which_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n where_o he_o be_v come_v to_o sup_v together_o with_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o as_o be_v the_o substance_n which_o end_v the_o shadow_n but_o h.g._n attempt_v to_o reconcile_v his_o contradiction_n by_o speak_v of_o sit_v down_o under_o christ_n shadow_n p._n 9_o when_o as_o its_o very_a obvious_a that_o his_o sense_n of_o christ_n shadâ—…_n hear_v much_o differ_v from_o his_o sense_n of_o their_o pretenâ—…ed_a supper_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n as_o to_o come_v whereas_o shadow_n be_v metaphorical_a in_o the_o one_o real_a in_o the_o other_o for_o be_v it_o good_a doctrine_n to_o say_v you_o must_v sit_v down_o under_o christ_n shadow_n till_o he_o come_v or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v to_o his_o church_n while_o she_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n or_o that_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v that_o very_a shadow_n of_o his_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o to_o sit_v down_o under_o while_o upon_o earth_n whereas_o what_o he_o say_v of_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n be_v take_v out_o of_o canticle_n 2._o 3._o as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o son_n i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n see_v how_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o simile_n here_o be_v takeâ—…_n from_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o appletree_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o apple_n be_v it_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v i_o must_v sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o appletree_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o until_o the_o tree_n come_v when_o both_o tree_n and_o fruit_n be_v then_o present_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n with_o ☞_o his_o church_n when_o she_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o live_a fruit_n where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o your_o outside_n shadow_n and_o yet_o h._n g._n in_o contradiction_n to_o his_o confess_v their_o ordinance_n to_o be_v the_o shadow_n he_o be_v still_o impose_v upon_o his_o opposer_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n the_o night_n before_o he_o â—…e_v be_v betray_v institute_v p._n 9_o but_o i_o ask_v do_v you_o baptist_n observe_v and_o keep_v a_o real_a supper_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o christ_n then_o do_v with_o his_o disciple_n be_v plain_a and_o ingenuous_a herein_o have_v you_o the_o passover_n at_o a_o real_a supper_n and_o have_v you_o the_o cup_n both_o before_o and_o after_o supper_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v luke_n 22._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v all_o this_o either_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n when_o as_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o passover_n to_o wit_n i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o eat_v thereof_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 16._o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 26._o 29._o mark_v 14._o 25._o and_o luke_n 22._o 16_o 18._o do_v not_o this_o show_n as_o much_o a_o discontinuance_n of_o he_o cup_n as_o the_o passover_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n take_v wine_n or_o the_o cup_n after_o his_o resurrection_n either_o to_o continue_v confirm_v or_o reinforce_v it_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o and_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v they_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n after_o he_o be_v â—…isen_v luke_n 24._o 30_o 31._o joâ—…_n 21._o 13._o howbeit_o h._n g._n be_v please_v to_o cite_v act_n 2._o 42._o and_o chap._n 20._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v i_o ask_v again_o do_v you_o anabaptist_n practise_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o have_v we_o not_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o deny_v your_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o pretend_v here_o whereas_o in_o act_n 2._o 42._o be_v say_v they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o wine_n the_o cup_n the_o supper_n or_o passover_n also_o it_o be_v then_o say_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n ver_fw-la 44_o 45._o now_o if_o what_o they_o do_v must_v be_v bind_v to_o posterity_n because_o practise_v why_o do_v not_o the_o baptist_n imitate_v those_o believer_n in_o this_o of_o sell_v their_o possession_n &_o c_o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a preposterous_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o conclude_v a_o continuance_n of_o command_n and_o duty_n from_o practice_n and_o in_o act_n 20._o 7._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o that_o paul_n have_v break_v bread_n ver_fw-la 11._o according_a to_o christ_n practice_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o paul_n give_v a_o recitation_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n that_o christ_n give_v in_o the_o figure_n to_o show_v the_o lord_n s_o death_n till_o he_o do_v come_v as_o also_o of_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o in_o the_o mystery_n but_o as_o the_o corrinthian_o be_v too_o carnal_a and_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v among_o they_o and_o some_o liable_a to_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 3._o chap._n 10._o 14._o and_o 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a so_o as_o then_o they_o have_v not_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n or_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o very_a stress_n drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n be_v to_o exalt_v the_o substance_n and_o mystery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o state_n for_o which_o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o he_o say_v examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n when_o your_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n or_o the_o figure_n if_o his_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v but_o a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o